UNITED STATES
SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION
Washington, D.C. 20549

FORM 10-K
xANNUAL REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934
xANNUAL REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE
ACT OF 1934
For the Fiscal Year Ended December 31, 2013
OR2016
¨ORTRANSITION REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE SECURITIES
¨TRANSITION REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934
Commission file number: 001-35418
EPAM SYSTEMS, INC.
(Exact Name of Registrant as Specified in its Charter)

Delaware
223536104
(State or other jurisdiction of
incorporation or organization)
(I.R.S. Employer
Identification No.)
EPAM Systems, Inc.
41 University Drive,
Suite 202
Newtown, Pennsylvania 18940
(Address of principal executive offices, including zip code)
267-759-9000
(Registrant’s telephone number, including area code)
Securities registered pursuant to Section 12(b) of the Act:

Title of Each Class
Name of Each Exchange on Which Registered
Common Stock, par value $0.001 per share
New York Stock Exchange
Securities registered pursuant to Section 12(g) of the Act: None.

Indicate by check mark if the registrant is a well-known seasoned issuer, as defined in Rule 405 of the Securities Act.    Yes   x  No ¨ No  x

Indicate by check mark if the registrant is not required to file reports pursuant to Section 13 or Section 15(d) of the Act.    Yes  ¨    No  x

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant (1) has filed all reports required to be filed by Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 during the preceding 12 months (or for such shorter period that the registrant was required to file such reports), and (2) has been subject to such filing requirements for the past 90 days.    Yes  x     No  ¨

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant has submitted electronically and posted on its corporate Web site, if any, every Interactive Data File required to be submitted and posted pursuant to Rule 405 of Regulation S-T during the preceding 12 months (or for such shorter period that the registrant was required to submit and post such files).    Yes  x     No  ¨

Indicate by check mark if disclosure of delinquent filers pursuant to Item 405 of Regulation S-K is not contained herein and will not be contained, to the best of registrant’s knowledge, in definitive proxy or information statements incorporated by reference in Part III of this Form 10-K or any amendment to this Form 10-K.  ox

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a large accelerated filer, an accelerated filer, a non-accelerated filer, or a smaller reporting company. See the definitions of “large accelerated filer,” “accelerated filer” and “smaller reporting company” in Rule 12b-2 of the Exchange Act. (Check one):
Large accelerated filer¨xAccelerated filerx¨
Non-accelerated filer
¨ (Do(Do not check if a smaller reporting company)
Smaller reporting company¨
Indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a shell company (as defined in Rule 12b-2 of the Exchange Act).    Yes ¨    No  x
As of June 30, 20132016 the aggregate market value of the registrant’s common stock held by non-affiliates of the registrant was approximately $653.3$3,092 million based on the closing sale price as reported on the New York Stock Exchange. Solely for purposes of the foregoing calculation, “affiliates” are deemed to consist of each officer and director of the registrant, and each person known to the registrant to own 10% or more of the outstanding voting power of the registrant.
The number of shares of common stock, $0.001par$0.001 par value, of the registrant outstanding as of March 1, 2014February 10, 2017 was 46,848,70351,184,697 shares.

DOCUMENTS INCORPORATED BY REFERENCE
The registrant intends to file a definitive Proxy Statement for its 20142017 annual meeting of stockholders pursuant to Regulation 14A within 120 days of the end of the fiscal year ended December 31, 2013.2016. Portions of the registrant’s Proxy Statement are incorporated by reference into Part III of this Form 10-K. With the exception of the portions of the Proxy Statement expressly incorporated by reference, such document shall not be deemed filed with this Form 10-K.





EPAM SYSTEMS, INC.
FORM 10-K
FOR THE YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 20132016
TABLE OF CONTENTS

Page

In this annual report, “EPAM,” “EPAM Systems, Inc.,” the “Company,” “we,” “us” and “our” refer to EPAM Systems, Inc. and its consolidated subsidiaries.
“EPAM” is a trademark of EPAM Systems, Inc. “CMMI” is a trademark of the Software Engineering Institute of Carnegie Mellon University. “ISO 9001:2000”2008” and “ISO 27001:2005”2013” are trademarks of the International Organization for Standardization. “ISAE” is a trademark of the International Federation of Accountants. All other trademarks and servicemarks used herein are the property of their respective owners.
Unless otherwise indicated, information contained in this annual report concerning our industry and the markets in which we operate, including our general expectations and market position, market opportunity and market share, is based on information from various sources (including industry publications, surveys and forecasts and our internal research), on assumptions that we have made, which we believe are reasonable, based on thosesuch data and other similar sources and on our knowledge of the markets for our services. The projections, assumptions and estimates of our future performance and the future performance of the industry in which we operate, are necessarily subject to a high degree of uncertainty and risk due to a variety of factors, including those described under “Item 1A. Risk Factors” and elsewhere in this annual report. These and other factors could cause results to differ materially from those expressed in the estimates included in this annual report.


i

Table of Contents

SPECIAL NOTE REGARDING FORWARD-LOOKING STATEMENTS
This annual report on Form 10-K contains estimates and forward-looking statements, principally in “Item 1. Business,” “Item 1A. Risk Factors” and “Item 7. Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations.” Our estimates and forward-looking statements are mainly based on our current expectations and estimates of future events and trends, which affect or may affect our businesses and operations. Although we believe that these estimates and forward-looking statements are based upon reasonable assumptions, they are subject to several risks and uncertainties and are made in light of information currently available to us. Important factors, in addition to the factors described in this annual report, may adversely affect our results as indicated in forward-looking statements. You should read this annual report and the documents that we have filed as exhibits hereto completely and with the understanding that our actual future results may be materially different from what we expect.
The words “may,” “will,” “should,” “could,” “expect,” “plan,” “anticipate,” “believe,” “estimate,” “predict,” “intend,” “potential,” “might,” “would,” “continue” or the negative of these terms or other comparable terminology and similar words are intended to identify estimates and forward-looking statements. Estimates and forward-looking statements speak only as of the date they were made, and, except to the extent required by law, we undertake no obligation to update, to revise or to review any estimate and/or forward-looking statement because of new information, future events or other factors. Estimates and forward-looking statements involve risks and uncertainties and are not guarantees of future performance. As a result of the risks and uncertainties described above, the estimates and forward-looking statements discussed in this annual report might not occur and our future results, level of activity, performance or achievements may differ materially from those expressed in these forward-looking statements due to, including, but not limited to, the factors mentioned above, and the differences may be material and adverse. Because of these uncertainties, you should not place undue reliance on these forward-looking statements. We undertake no obligation to update or revise any forward-looking statements, whether as a result of new information, future events, or otherwise, except as may be required under applicable law.
EMERGING GROWTH COMPANY STATUS
In April 2012, several weeks after
GEOGRAPHICAL REFERENCES
We use the terms “CIS”, “CEE” and “APAC” to describe a portion of our initial public offering in February 2012, President Obama signed into lawgeographic operations and assets. CIS, which stands for the Jumpstart Our Business Startups ActCommonwealth of 2012 (the “JOBS Act”). The JOBS Act contains provisions that relax certain requirements for “emerging growth companies” that otherwise apply to larger public companies. For as long as a company retains emerging growth company status, which may be until the fiscal year-end after the fifth anniversaryIndependent States, is comprised of its initial public offering, it will not be required to (1) provide an auditor’s attestation report on its management’s assessmentconstituents of the effectivenessformer U.S.S.R., including Armenia, Azerbaijan, Belarus, Georgia, Kazakhstan, Kyrgyzstan, Moldova, Russia, Tajikistan, Turkmenistan, Ukraine and Uzbekistan. CEE, which stands for Central and Eastern Europe, includes Albania, Bosnia and Herzegovina, Bulgaria, Croatia, Czech Republic, Estonia, Hungary, Latvia, Lithuania, Poland, Republic of its internal control over financial reporting, otherwise required by Section 404(b)Macedonia, Romania, Serbia, Montenegro, Slovakia and Slovenia. APAC, which stands for Asia Pacific, includes all of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002, (2) comply with any new or revised financial accounting standard applicable to public companies until such standard is also applicable to private companies, (3) comply with certain new requirements adopted by the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board, (4) provide certain disclosure regarding executive compensation required of larger public companies or (5) hold shareholder advisory votes on matters relating to executive compensation.Asia (including India) and Australia.
We are classified as an emerging growth company, under the JOBS Act and are eligible to take advantage of the accommodations described above for as long as we retain this status. However, we have elected not to take advantage of the transition period described in (2) above, which is the exemption provided in Section 7(a)(2)(B) of the Securities Act of 1933 and Section 13(a) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 (in each case as amended by the JOBS Act) for complying with new or revised financial accounting standards. We will therefore comply with new or revised financial accounting standards to the same extent that a non-emerging growth company is required to comply with such standards.
1

Table of Contents
PART I
Item 1.Business
Overview
Company Background
We are a leading global provider of complex software product development and digital platform engineering services to clients located around the world, primarily in North America, Europe, Asia and Australia. With a strong focus on innovative and scalable software solutions, and technology services with delivery capacity distributed across Central and Eastern Europe. Our clients rely on us to deliver a broad rangecontinually evolving mix of software engineering and IT services, with a significant share of proactive, domain-led, high-value services aimed at improving the client’s ability to innovate and cut time to market. We draw on our extensive vertical, technology and process/methodology expertise andadvanced capabilities, we leverage industry standard and custom developed technology, tools and platforms as well a portfolio of internally and externally developed assets in our delivery.to deliver results for the most complex business challenges. We primarily focus on building long-term partnerships with clients in industries that demand technologically advanced skills and solutions, such as independent software vendors, or ISVsfinancial services, travel and Technology, Banking and Finance, Business Information and Media, and Travel and Consumer. We deliver services to clients located primarily in North America, Western Europe, and Central and Eastern Europe, or CEE.
Since our inception in 1993, we have been serving ISVs and Technology companies. These companies produce advancedconsumer, software and technology products that demand sophisticatedhi-tech, media and entertainment, life sciences and healthcare, and emerging.
Our work with global leaders in enterprise software engineering talent, tools, methodologiesplatforms and infrastructure to deliver solutions that support functionality and configurability to sustain multiple generations of platform innovation. The foundation we have built serving ISVs andemerging technology companies has enabled us to differentiate ourselves in the market for software engineering skills and technology capabilities. Our work with these clients exposes us to their customers’ challenges across a variety of industry verticals. This has enabledallowed us to develop vertical-specific domain expertiseexpertise. Our culture of innovation, technology leadership, process excellence and grow our businesshigh-quality project delivery has helped us continue to build a strong reputation in multiple industry verticals, including Banking and Financial Services, Business Information and Media, and Travel and Consumer.the marketplace.
Our historical core competency, is full lifecycle software development and product engineering services, including design and prototyping, product development and testing, component design and integration, product deployment, performance tuning, porting and cross-platform migration. We have developed extensive experience in each of these areas by working collaboratively with leading ISVs and technology companies, creating an unparalleledcreated our foundation for the evolution of our other offerings, which include custom application development, application testing,advanced technology software solutions, intelligent enterprise application platforms, application maintenance and support, and infrastructure management.
We believe the quality of our employees underpins our success and serves as a key point of differentiation in how we deliver a superior value proposition to our clients. Our delivery centers in Belarus, Ukraine, Russia, Hungary, Kazakhstan and Poland are strategically located in centers of software engineering talent and educational excellence across CEE, and the Commonwealth of Independent States, or the CIS. CEE includes Albania, Belarus, Bosnia and Herzegovina, Bulgaria, Croatia, Czech Republic, Estonia, Hungary, Latvia, Lithuania, Poland, Republic of Macedonia, Romania, Russia, Serbia and Montenegro, Slovakia, Slovenia, the former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia, Turkey and Ukraine. The CIS is comprised of constituents of the former U.S.S.R., including Armenia, Azerbaijan, Belarus, Georgia, Kazakhstan, Kyrgyzstan, Moldova, Russia, Tajikistan, Turkmenistan, Ukraine and Uzbekistan. Our highly-skilled information technology, or IT, professionals, combined with our extensive experience in delivering custom solutions that meet our clients’ pressing business needs, has allowed us to develop a deep culture of software engineering excellence. We believe this culture enables us to attract, train and retain talented IT professionals.
We employ highly-educated IT professionals, nearly all of whom hold a master’s equivalent university degree in math, science or engineering and are proficient in English. To ensure we attract the best candidates from this deep talent pool, we have developed close relationships with leading universities across CEE, whereby we actively support curriculum development and engage students to identify their talents and interests. We continue to expand these efforts throughout the major talent hubs within CEE.
Since inception, we have invested significant resources into developing a proprietary suite of internal applications and tools to manage all aspects of our delivery process. These applications and tools are effective in reducing risks, such as security breaches and cost overruns, while providing control and visibility across all project lifecycle stages to both our clients and us. In addition, these applications and tools enable us to provide solutions using the optimal software product development methodologies, including iterative methodologies such as Agile development. Our applications, tools, methodologies and infrastructure allow us to seamlessly deliver services and solutions fromdigital engagement. Our strategic acquisitions have further expanded our delivery centers to global clients, thereby further strengtheningfootprint and service offering portfolio, including our relationships with them.
We believe we arecapabilities in the only ISAE 3402 Type 2 certified IThealthcare and financial services provider with multiple delivery centers in CEE, based on our analysis of publicly available information of IT services providers. This certification is a widely recognized auditing standard developed by the American Institute of Certified Public Accountants, or AICPA, and it serves as additional assurance to our clients that are required to validate the controls in place to protect the security of their sensitive data. Furthermore, this is an important certification for firms in data and information-intensive industries, as well as any organization that is subjectin digital strategy and design, consulting and test automation. We expect our strategic acquisitions will continue to the internal controls certification requirementsenable us to offer a broader range of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002, as amended, or the Sarbanes-Oxley Act. Our ISAE 3402 Type 2 certification, in addition to our multiple ISO/IEC 27001:2005 and ISO 9001:2008 attestations, underscores our focus on establishing stringent security standards and internal controls.
2

Table of Contents
Our clients primarily consist of Forbes Global 2000 corporations located in North America, Europe and the CIS. We maintain a geographically diverse client base with 50.8% of our 2013 revenues from clients located in North America, 36.1% from clients in Europe and 11.7% from clients in the CIS. Our focus on delivering qualityservices to our clients is reflected by an average of 93.9% and 78.4% of our revenues in 2013 coming from clients that had used our services for at least one and two years, respectively. In addition, we have significantly grown the size of existing accounts. For example, from 2008 to 2013, the number of clients accounting for over $5.0 million in annual revenues increased from 7 to 22, and those accounting for $1.0 million or more in revenues increased from 42 to 95.
Our Approach
Since our inception, we have focused on software product development services, which we have refined through repeat, multi-year engagements with major ISVs. Unlike custom application development, which is usually tailored to very specific business requirements, software products of ISVs must be designed with a high level of product configurability and operational performance to address the needs of a diverse set of end-users working in multiple industries and operating in awider variety of deployment environments. This demands a strong focus on upfront design and architecture, strict software engineering practices, and extensive testing procedures.locations.
Our focus on software product development services for ISVs and technology companies requires high-quality software engineering talent, advanced knowledge of up-to-date methodologies and productivity tools, and strong project management practices. As a result, we have developed a culture focused on innovation, technology leadership and process excellence, which helps us maintain a strong reputation with our clients for technical expertise and high-quality project delivery.
Our work with ISVs and technology companies, including both global leaders in enterprise software platforms and emerging, innovative technology companies focusing on new trends, exposes us to their customers’ business and strategic challenges, allowing us to develop vertical-specific domain expertise. In-depth understanding of how vertically-oriented ISVs and technology companies solve their clients’ challenges allows us to focus and grow our business in multiple industries, including Banking and Financial Services, Business Information and Media, and Travel and Consumer.
Our Services
Our service offerings cover the full software and product development lifecycle from digital strategy and customer experience design to enterprise application platforms implementation and program management services and from complex software development services to maintenance, support, custom application development, application testing, and infrastructure management. Our key service offerings include:
Software Product Development Services
We provide a comprehensive set of software product development services including product research, customer experience design and prototyping, program management, component design and integration, full lifecycle software testing, product deployment and end-user customization, performance tuning, product support and maintenance, managed services, as well as porting and cross-platform migration. We focus on software products covering a wide range of business applications as well as product development for multiple mobile platforms and embedded software product services.
Custom Application Development Services
We offer complete custom application development services to meet the requirements of businesses with sophisticated application development needs not adequately supported by packaged applications or by existing custom solutions. Our custom application development services leverage our experience in software product development as well as our industry expertise, prebuilt application solution frameworks and specific software product assets. Our range of services includes business and technical requirements analysis, user experience design, solution architecture creation and validation, development, component design and integration, quality assurance and testing, deployment, performance tuning, support and maintenance, legacy applications re-engineering/refactoring, porting and cross-platform migration and documentation.
Application Testing Services
We maintain a dedicated group of testing and quality assurance professionals with experience across a wide range of technology platforms and industry verticals. Our Quality Management System complies with global quality standards such as ISO 9001:2008 and we employ industry-recognized and proprietary defect tracking tools to deliver a comprehensive range of testing services. Our application testing services include: (i) software application testing, including test automation tools and frameworks; (ii) testing for enterprise IT, including test management, automation, functional and non-functional testing, as well as defect management; and (iii) consulting services focused on helping clients improve their existing software testing and quality assurance practices.

3

Table of Contents
Enterprise Application Platforms
As a proven provider of software product development services to major ISVs, we have participated in the development of industry standard technology and business application platforms and their components in such specific areas as customer relationship management and sales automation, enterprise resource planning, enterprise content management, business intelligence, e-commerce, mobile, Software-as-a-Service and cloud deployment. Our experience in such areas allows us to offer services around Enterprise Application Platforms, which include requirements analysis and platform selection, deep and complex customization, cross-platform migration, implementation and integration, as well as support and maintenance. We use our experience, custom tools and specialized knowledge to integrate our clients’ chosen application platforms with their internal systems and processes and to create custom solutions filling the gaps in their platforms’ functionality necessary to address the needs of the clients’ users and customers.
Application Maintenance and Support
We deliver application maintenance and support services through a dedicated team of IT professionals. Our application maintenance and support offerings meet rigorous CMMI and ISAE 3402 Type 2 requirements. Our clients benefit from our proprietary distributed project management processes and tools, which reduce the time and costs related to maintenance, enhancement and support activities. Our services include incident management, fault investigation diagnosis, work-around provision, application bug fixes, release management, application enhancements and third-party maintenance.
Infrastructure Management Services
Given the increased need for tighter enterprise integration between software development, testing and maintenance with private, public and mobile infrastructures, our service offerings also cover infrastructure management services. We have significant expertise in implementing large infrastructure monitoring solutions, providing real-time notification and control from the low-level infrastructure up to and including applications. Our ISAE 3402 Type 2, ISO/IECISO 27001:20052013 and ISO 9001:2008 certifications provide our clients with third-party verification of our information security policies. Our solutions cover the full lifecycle of infrastructure management including application, database, network, server, storage and systems operations management, as well as incident notification and resolution.
We also work closely with leading companies in other industries to enable our clients to better leverage technology and address simultaneous pressures of driving value for the consumer and offering a more engaging experience. Our Verticalsdigital strategy and experience design practice provides strategy, design, creative, and program management services for clients looking to improve their customer experience. We also offer deep expertise across several domains including business-to-business and business-to-consumer e-commerce, customer/partner self-service, employee portals, online merchandising and sales, web content management, mobile solutions and billing.
Our Vertical Markets
Strong vertical-specific domain knowledge, backed by extensive experience merging technology with the business processes of our clients, allows us to deliver tailored solutions to the followingvarious industry verticals:verticals. We have categorized our customers into five main industry verticals and a group of emerging verticals.
ISVs and Technology;
Banking and Financial Services;
Business Information and Media; and
Travel and Consumer.
We also serve the diverse technology needs of clients in the energy, telecommunications, automotive, manufacturing, insurance and life sciences industries and the government.
The following table sets forth our revenues by vertical by amount and as a percentage of our revenues for the periods presented:

  Year Ended December 31, 
  2013  2012  2011 
  (in thousands, except percent) 
Banking and Financial Services $156,340   28.2% $111,941   25.8% $76,645   22.9%
ISVs and Technology  134,970   24.3   106,852   24.6   84,246   25.2 
Travel and Consumer  117,248   21.1   95,965   22.1   71,488   21.4 
Business Information and Media  75,677   13.6   62,398   14.4   63,988   19.1 
Other verticals  63,256   11.4   50,226   11.6   31,985   9.6 
Reimbursable expenses and other revenues  7,626   1.4   6,417   1.5   6,176   1.8 
Revenues $555,117   100.0% $433,799   100.0% $334,528   100.0%
ISVs and Technology. ISVs and technology companies have a constant need for innovation and rapid time-to-market. Since inception, we have focused on providing complex software product development services to leading global ISVs and technology companies to meet these demands. Through our experience with many industry leaders, we have developed rigorous standards for software product development, as well as proprietary internal processes, methodologies and IT infrastructure. Our services span the complete software development lifecycle for software product development, testing and performance tuning, deployment and maintenance and support. We offer a comprehensive set of software development methodologies, depending on client requirements, from linear or sequential methodologies such as waterfall, to iterative methodologies such as Agile. In addition, we are establishing
4

Table of Contents
close partner relationships with many of our ISV and technology company clients and are offering distributed professional services around their product offerings directly to our corporate clients.
Banking and Financial Services.We established our Banking and Financial Services vertical in 2006 and have significant experience working with global retail and investment banks, investment firms, and brokerages; commercial and retail banks, credit card companies, depositories, corporate treasuries, pension funds, and market data providers. We offer a broad portfolio of services in assetassist these clients with challenges stemming from new regulations, compliance requirements, and wealth management, corporate and retail banking, cards and payments, investment banking and brokerage, research and analysis, as well as governance, risk and compliance. We have also established amanagement. Our Capital Markets Competency Center which facilitates knowledge exchange, education and collaboration across our organization and develops new software products, frameworks and components to further enhance our industry-specificfinancial services solutions and services.
Business InformationTravel and Media. Consumer. Our capabilities span a range of platforms, applications and solutions that businesses in travel and hospitality use to serve their customers, capture management efficiencies, control operating expenses and grow revenues. Many of the world’s leading airlines, hotel providers and travel agencies rely on our knowledge in creating the best tools for operating and managing their business. Through this vertical, we also deliver a complete range of digital commerce and marketing services to a global set of customers across traditional and online retail, manufacturing and distribution segments.

Software and Hi-Tech. Our core competency is in providing complex software product development services to meet software and technology companies’ constant need for innovation and agility. We help the most prominent software brands in the world build the best software. Through our extensive experience with many industry leaders in Hi-Tech R&D, software engineering and integration, we have developed proprietary internal processes, methodologies and IT infrastructure, which give us an edge when it comes to serving customers in the Hi-Tech and Software Product markets. Our services span the complete software development lifecycle for software product development using our comprehensive development methodologies, testing, performance tuning, deployment, maintenance and support.
Media and Entertainment.We have established long termlong-term relationships with leading business informationmedia and mediaentertainment companies which enable us to bring sustainable value creation and enhanced return-on-content for organizations within this vertical. Our solutions help clients develop new revenue sources, accelerate the creation, collection, packaging and management of content and reach broader audiences. We serve clients in a range of business information and media sub-sectors, including entertainment media, news providers, broadcasting companies, financial information providers, content distributors and advertising networks. Our Business Information Competency Center enables us to provide our clients with solutions that help them overcome challenges related to operating legacy systems, manage varied content formats, rationalize their online assets and lower their cost of delivery. In addition, we provide knowledge discovery platform services, through our InfoNgen business, which combines custom taxonomy development with web crawling, internal file and e-mail classification, newsletter and feed publication and content trend analysis.
TravelLife Sciences and Consumer. Healthcare. We have extensivehelp our customers in the Life Sciences and Healthcare industry address ever changing market conditions and regulatory environments. Our professionals deliver an end-to-end experience in designing, implementingthat includes strategy, architecture, build and supportingmanaged services to clients ranging from the traditional healthcare providers to innovative startups. We work with global Life Sciences companies to deliver sophisticated scientific informatics and innovative enterprise technology solutions. We offer a combination of deep scientific and mathematical knowledge providing global coverage for broad-based initiatives. Our solutions for the travelenable clients to speed research, discovery, and hospitality industry. This has led to the development of a substantial repository oftime-to-market while improving collaboration, knowledge componentsmanagement, and solutions, such as our Loyalty, Marketing and Booking Engine frameworks, which results in accelerated development and implementation of solutions, while ensuring enterprise-class reliability. Our capabilities span a range of platforms, applications and solutions that businesses in travel and hospitality use to serve their customers, capture management efficiencies, control operating expenses and grow revenues.operational excellence.
We also work closely with leading companiesserve the diverse technology needs of clients in the retailenergy, telecommunications, automotive, and consumer industry to enablemanufacturing industries, as well the government. These industries represent our clients to better leverage technology and address simultaneous pressures of driving valueEmerging verticals.
Our revenues by vertical for the consumer and offering a more engaging experience. Our expertise allows us to integrate our services with our clients’ existing enterprise resource planning, billing fulfillment and customer relationship management solutions. Our digital strategy and experience design practice, EPAM Empathy Lab, provides strategy, design, creative, and program management services for clients looking to improve their customer experience. We also offer deep expertise across several domains including business-to-business and business-to-consumer e-commerce, customer/partners self-service, employee portals, online merchandising and sales, web content management, mobile solutions and billing.
Our Delivery Model
We have delivery centers located in Belarus, Ukraine, Russia, Hungary, Kazakhstan and Poland. We have client management locations in the United States, Canada, United Kingdom, Germany, Sweden, Switzerland, Netherlands, Russia, Kazakhstan, Singapore, Hong Kong and Australia. We believe the development of a robust global delivery model creates a key competitive advantage, enabling us to better understand and meet our client’s diverse needs and provide a compelling value proposition.
Our primary delivery centersperiods presented are located in Belarus with 3,474 IT professionals as of December 31, 2013, the majority of which are located in Minsk, the capital of Belarus, which is a major educational and industrial center in CEE. It is well-suited to serve as a prime IT outsourcing destination given its strong industrial base, good educational infrastructure and legacy as the center of computer science for the former Soviet Union. Furthermore, the IT industry in Belarus has been strongly supported by the government, which has taken steps to encourage investment in the IT sector through long-term tax incentives.
Our delivery centers in Ukraine have 2,572 IT professionals as of December 31, 2013. Ukraine promotes the growth of a domestic IT outsourcing export industry that is supported by regulation, intellectual property protection and a favorable investment climate.
Our delivery centers in Russia have 1,294 IT professionals as of December 31, 2013. Our locations in Ukraine and Russia offer many of the same benefits as Belarus, including educational infrastructure, availability of qualified software engineers and government sponsorship of the IT industry. We believe our locations in Ukraine and Russia, along with our delivery centers in Belarus, offer a strong and diversified delivery platform across CEE.
Our delivery centers in Hungary have 848 IT professionals as of December 31, 2013, and serve as the center for our nearshore delivery capabilities to European clients. Hungary’s geographic proximity, cultural affinity and similar time zones with our clients in Europe enables increased interaction that creates closer client relationships, increased responsiveness and more efficient delivery of our solutions.follows:
5

Table of Contents
Our client management locations maintain account management and production personnel with significant project management capabilities, which enable us to work seamlessly with our clients and delivery centers. Our onsite and offshore delivery teams are linked together through common processes, collaboration applications and tools, and a communications infrastructure that features a secure and redundant environment enabling global collaboration.
Quality and Process Management
We have built complex proprietary applications and tools to manage quality, security and transparency of the delivery process in a distributed environment. Our proprietary ISO 9001:2008 and CMMI-certified Quality Management System has been documented, implemented and maintained to ensure the timely delivery of software development services to our clients. We have also developed sophisticated project management techniques facilitated through our Project Management Center, a web-based collaborative environment for software development, which we consider critical to meeting or exceeding the service levels required by our clients.
Our Quality Management System ensures that we provide timely delivery of software development services to enhance client satisfaction by enabling:
objective valuation of the performed process, work products and services against the client’s process descriptions, standards and procedures;
identification, documentation and timely resolution of noncompliance issues;
feedback to the client’s project staff and managers on the results of quality assurance activities;
monitoring and improvement of the software development process to ensure adopted standards and procedures are implemented and flaws are detected and resolved in a timely manner; and
execution of planned and systematic problem prevention activities.
Our proprietary Project Management Center supports our software development delivery model. Our Project Management Center is effective in reducing risks and providing control and visibility across all project lifecycle stages based on the following features:
multi-site, multi-project capabilities;
activity-based software development lifecycle, which fully tracks the software development activities through the project documentation;
project, role-based access control, which can be available to us, clients and third parties;
fully configurable workflow engine with built-in notification and messaging;
extensive reporting capabilities and tracking of key performance indicators; and
integration with Microsoft Project and Outlook.
The transparency and visibility into software development project deliverables, resource management, team messaging and project-related documents and files provided by our Project Management Center promotes collaboration and strengthens our relationships with our clients. Improved traceability enables significant time savings and cost reductions for business users and IT management during change management for the software development lifecycle. The combination of our Project Management Center with our other proprietary internal applications enhances our offering by reducing errors, increasing quality and improving maintenance time. Combining applications can lead to more efficient communications and oversight for both clients and our staff.
Sales and Marketing
Our sales and marketing strategy seeks to increase our revenues from new and existing clients through our account managers, sales and business development managers, vertical specialists, technical specialists and subject-matter experts. Given our focus on complex application development and the needs of our clients, we believe our IT professionals play an integral role in engaging with clients on potential business opportunities. For example, account managers are organized vertically and maintain direct client relationships. In addition, they are responsible for handling inbound requests and referrals, identifying new business opportunities and responding to requests-for-proposals, or RFPs. Account managers typically engage technical and other specialists in responding to RFPs and pursuing opportunities. This sales model has been effective in promoting repeated business and growth from within our existing client base.
In addition to effective client management, we believe that our reputation as a premium provider of software product development services drives additional business from inbound requests, referrals and RFPs. We enjoy published recognition from other third-party industry observers, such as Forrester Research, Everest Group, Zinnov, Information Week, and Software Magazine.
We also maintain a dedicated sales force as well as a marketing team, which coordinates corporate-level branding efforts that range from sponsorship of programming competitions to participation in and hosting of industry conferences and events.
6


 Year Ended December 31,
 2016 2015 2014
Financial Services$291,845
 25.2% $248,526
 27.2% $215,425
 29.5%
Travel and Consumer259,420
 22.4
 215,303
 23.6
 157,756
 21.6
Software & Hi-Tech237,437
 20.5
 192,989
 21.1
 157,944
 21.6
Media & Entertainment174,017
 15.0
 120,616
 13.2
 91,726
 12.6
Life Sciences and Healthcare105,072
 9.1
 73,327
 8.0
 42,428
 5.8
Emerging Verticals79,820
 6.7
 53,856
 5.9
 56,338
 7.7
Reimbursable expenses and other revenues12,521
 1.1
 9,511
 1.0
 8,410
 1.2
Revenues$1,160,132
 100.0% $914,128
 100.0% $730,027
 100.0%
Table of Contents
Clients
Our clients primarily consist of Forbes Global 2000 corporations. One corporations located in North America, Europe, Asia and the CIS. We maintain a geographically diverse client base with 57.3% of our 2016 revenues from clients located in North America, 35.5% from clients in Europe, 4.0% from clients in the CIS and 2.1% from our clients in APAC. We typically enter into master services agreements with our clients, which provide a framework for services that is then supplemented by statements of work, which specify the particulars of each individual engagement, including the services to be performed, pricing terms and performance criteria.
Our focus on delivering quality to our clients is reflected by an average of 96.2% and 81.9% of our revenues in 2016 coming from clients that had used our services for at least one and two years, respectively. In addition, we have significantly grown the size of existing accounts as a majority of our top client mix remains consistent over the years. The annual revenue from our top five clients increased from $107.2 million in 2011 to $327.1 million in 2016 and the annual revenue from our top ten clients increased from $149.1 million in 2011 to $442.3 million in 2016.

During 2016, 2015 and 2014 one customer, Thomson Reuters,UBS AG, accounted for over 10% of our revenues in 2011. No customer accounted for over 10% of our revenues in 2013 or 2012.revenues.
The following table sets forthpresents the percentage of our revenues for the periods presented by client location:

 % of Revenues for Year Ended December 31,
 Client location
2016 2015 2014
North America57.3% 53.1% 50.4%
Europe35.5
 38.6
 39.0
CIS4.0
 4.7
 7.6
APAC2.1
 2.6
 1.8
Reimbursable expenses and other revenues1.1
 1.0
 1.2
Revenues100.0% 100.0% 100.0%
 
 % of Revenues for Year Ended December 31, 
Client location
 2013  2012  2011 
North America  50.8%  47.7%  49.4%
Europe  36.1   35.8   32.0 
CIS  11.7   15.0   16.8 
Reimbursable expenses and other revenues  1.4   1.5   1.8 
Revenues  100.0%  100.0%  100.0%
Revenues by client location above differ from theour segment information. Our operations consist of four reportable segments: North America, Europe, Russia and Other. This determination is based on the unique business practices and market specifics of each region and that each region engages in business activities from which it earns revenues and incurs expenses. Our reportable segments are based on managerial responsibility for a particular client. Because managerial responsibility for a particular client relationship generally correlates with the client’s geographic location, there is a high degree of similarity between client locations and the geographic boundaries of our reportable segments. In some specific cases, however, managerial responsibility for a particular client is assigned to a management team in another region, usually based on the strength of the relationship between client executives and particular members of our senior management team. In such a case, like this, the client’s activity would be reported through the management team’s reportable segment. Information aboutParticularly, our segments is presented below:

 
 % of Segment Revenues for Year Ended December 31, 
Segment
 2013  2012  2011 
North America  51.3%  45.5%  45.5%
Europe  36.8   38.9   36.9 
Russia  10.0   11.7   13.8 
Other  1.9   3.9   3.8 
Segment Revenues  100.0%  100.0%  100.0%
acquired clients in the APAC region are reported as part of the Europe segment based on the managerial responsibility for those clients. The following table sets forthpresents the percentage of our revenues by client verticalreportable segment:
 % of Segment Revenues for Year Ended December 31,
 Segment
2016 2015 2014
North America55.3% 51.5% 51.3%
Europe40.9
 43.8
 41.0
Russia3.8
 4.2
 6.9
Other
 0.5
 0.8
Segment Revenues100.0% 100.0% 100.0%
See “Item 7. Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations” in Part II of this annual report for the periods presented:additional information related to segments.

 
 % of Revenues for Year Ended December 31, 
Vertical
 2013  2012  2011 
Banking and Financial Services  28.2%  25.8%  22.9%
ISVs and Technology  24.3   24.6   25.2 
Travel and Consumer  21.1   22.1   21.4 
Business Information and Media  13.6   14.4   19.1 
Other verticals  11.4   11.6   9.6 
Reimbursable expenses and other revenues  1.4   1.5   1.8 
Revenues  100.0%  100.0%  100.0%
The following table shows the distribution of our clients by revenues for the periods presented:

 Year Ended December 31,
Revenues Greater Than or Equal To2016 2015 2014
$0.1 million431 365 306
$0.5 million266 211 181
$1 million182 136 116
$5 million45 33 24
$10 million19 14 12
$20 million7 7 6

 
 Year Ended December 31, 
Revenues Greater Than or Equal To
 2013  2012  2011 
$0.1 million  263   216   176 
$0.5 million  147   114   98 
$1.0 million  95   81   54 
$5.0 million  22   16   15 
$10.0 million  12   7   8 
$20.0 million  4   4   3 

7

Table of Contents
The following table sets forth our revenues by service offering as a percentage of our revenues for the periods presented:

 
 % of Revenues for Year Ended December 31, 
Service Offering
 2013  2012  2011 
Software development  67.4%  66.8%  65.5%
Application testing services  19.7   19.8   20.3 
Application maintenance and support  8.3   8.3   8.8 
Infrastructure services  2.6   2.9   2.5 
Licensing  0.6   0.7   1.1 
Reimbursable expenses and other revenues  1.4   1.5   1.8 
Revenues  100.0%  100.0%  100.0%

See Note 18 of in the notes to our consolidated financial statements in Part IV, “Item 15. Exhibits, Financial Statement Schedules — Audited Consolidated Financial Statements,”this Annual Report on Form 10-K for further information regarding total assets, operating results and other financial information related to our operatingreportable segments.
We typically enter into master services agreements with our clients, which provide a framework for services that is then supplemented by statements of work, which specify the particulars of each individual engagement, including the services to be performed, pricing terms
Sales and performance criteria.Marketing
For example, we have entered into a master services agreement with Thomson Reuters. Under this master services agreement, we may not use subcontractors to perform the services without Thomson Reuters’ prior written consent. Our personnel must comply with Thomson Reuters’ security policies. The intellectual property rights to deliverables we make in the course of, or enabling the, performance of the services we provide to Thomson Reuters are owned by Thomson Reuters. Deliverablessales and services are subject to acceptance testing, and liquidated damages are prescribed for late delivery. Service credits are prescribed for service-level failures and charges are subject to adjustment for deficiencies in services that are not measured by service levels. The master services agreement provides step-in rights, benchmarking, monitoring rights and audit rights. The master services agreement is not a commitment to purchase our services, and may be terminated for various reasons including a time-limited right of termination upon a change-of-control event or without cause upon six months’ notice.
Competition
The markets in which we compete are changing rapidly and we face competition from both global IT services providers as well as those based in CEE. We believe that the principal competitive factors inmarketing efforts support our business includestrategy to increase our revenues from new and existing clients through our senior management, sales and business development staff, account managers, and technical expertisespecialists. We maintain a dedicated sales force and industry knowledge, end-to-end solution offerings, reputation and track record for high-quality and on-time delivery of work, effective employee recruiting, training and retention, responsiveness to clients’ business needs, scale, financial stability and price.
We face competition primarily from:
India-based technology outsourcing IT services providers,a marketing team, which coordinates corporate-level branding efforts such as Cognizant Technology Solutions (NASDAQ:CTSH), Luxoft Holding, Inc. (NYSE:LXFT), GlobalLogic, HCL Technologies, Infosys Technologies (NASDAQ:INFY), Mindtree, Sapient (NASDAQ:SAPE), Symphony Technology Group, Tata Consultancy Servicessponsorship of programming competitions and Wipro (NASDAQ:WIT);
participation in and hosting of industry conferences and events.

Local CEE technology outsourcingGiven our focus on providing technical solutions to our clients’ complex challenges, our IT services providers;
professionals play an integral role in engaging with clients on potential business opportunities. Our account managers maintain direct client relationships and are tasked with identifying new business opportunities and responding to requests-for-proposals, or RFPs. Account managers typically engage technical and other specialists when pursuing opportunities. This sales model has been effective in promoting repeat business and growth from within our existing client base.
Large global consulting and outsourcing firms, such as Accenture, Atos Origin, Capgemini, CSC and IBM;
China-based technology outsourcing IT services providers such as Camelot Information Services, and Pactera; and
In-house IT departments of our clients and potential clients.
We are a leading global IT services provider of complex software product development and software engineering services in CEE. WeIn addition to effective client management, we believe that our focus on complexreputation as a premium provider of software productengineering solutions and information technology services drives additional business from inbound requests, referrals and requests for proposal (“RFPs”). We enjoy published recognition from third-party industry observers, such as Forrester Research, Forbes Research, Everest Group, Zinnov, CIO Magazine, Information Week, and Software Magazine.
Our Delivery Model
We have delivery centers located in Belarus, Ukraine, Russia, Hungary, Kazakhstan, Bulgaria, Armenia, Poland, China, Mexico, Czech Republic and India. We have client management locations in the United States, Canada, the United Kingdom, Germany, Sweden, Switzerland, Netherlands, Russia, United Arab Emirates, Kazakhstan, Singapore, Hong Kong, Austria, Ireland and Australia. We believe the development solutions,of a robust global delivery model creates a key competitive advantage, enabling us to better understand and meet our technical employeeclients’ diverse needs and provide a compelling value proposition. We continuously grow our delivery platform both organically and through acquired delivery centers and client management locations. Our total headcount of revenue generating personnel was 19,670 as of December 31, 2016.
Our primary delivery centers are located in Belarus, where we have 6,390 IT professionals as of December 31, 2016. The majority of these IT professionals are located in Minsk, the capital of Belarus, which is well-positioned to serve as a prime IT outsourcing destination given its strong industrial base and established educational infrastructure. Furthermore, the development and continuous improvementIT industry in process methodologies, applications and tools position us wellBelarus has been strongly supported by the government, which has taken steps to compete effectivelyencourage investment in the future. However, we face competition from offshore IT services providerssector through long-term tax incentives.
Our locations in Ukraine and Russia offer many of the same benefits as Belarus, including educational infrastructure, availability of qualified software engineers and government support of the IT industry, and, therefore, offer a strong and diversified delivery platform across Europe. As of December 31, 2016, our delivery centers in Ukraine have 4,081 IT professionals and 2,834 IT professionals in Russia. Our delivery model has not been materially affected by the political and economic uncertainty in Russia or Ukraine to date.
Our other outsourcing destinationssignificant delivery centers are in the United States with low wage costs, such1,127 IT professionals, Hungary with 1,511 IT professionals, India with 976 IT professionals and Poland with 946 IT professionals as Indiaof December 31, 2016. These delivery centers are located strategically to serve clients in North America, Europe and China, and from IT services providers that have more locations or that are based in countries more stable than some CIS and CEE countries. Our present and potential competitors may also have substantially greater financial, marketing or technical resources; may also be able to respond more quickly to new technologies or processes and changes in client demands; may be able to devote greater resources towards the development, promotion and sale of their services than we can; and may also make strategic acquisitions or establish cooperative relationships among themselves or with third parties that increase their ability to address the needs of our clients.
8


Asia.
Table of Contents
Human Capital
Our people are critical to the success of our business. Attracting and retaining employees is a key factor in our ability to grow our revenues and meet our clients’ needs. At December 31, 2013, 2012 and 2011, we employed 11,056, 10,043 and 8,125 professionals, respectively. Of these employees, approximately 91.0% were located in the CIS and CEE, 3.0% were located in Western Europe (excluding Hungary) and 6.0% were located in North America at December 31, 2013. We believe that we maintain a good working relationship with our employees and we have not experienced any labor disputes. Our employees have not entered into any collective bargaining agreements.
Recruitment and Retention
We believe our company culture and reputation as a leading global IT services provider of complex software product development and software engineering services in CEE enhances our ability to recruit and retain highly sought-after employees. We have dedicated full-time employees that oversee all aspects of our human capital management process. Through our proprietary internal tools,It is critical that we effectively plan our short-term and long-term recruitment needs and deploy the necessary personnel and processes to optimize utilization and to quickly satisfy the demands of our clients. As our business grows, we also focus on hiring and retaining individuals with appropriate skills to fill our executive, finance, legal, HR and other key management positions.
At December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014, we had a total of 22,383, 18,354 and 14,109 employees, respectively. Of these employees, as of December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014, respectively, 19,670, 16,078 and 11,824 were revenue generating IT professionals.
In our competitive industry, the ability to hire and retain highly-skilled information technology professionals is critical to our success. We believe the quality of our employees serves as a key point of differentiation in how we deliver a superior value proposition to our clients. To attract, retain and motivate our IT professionals, we offer a challenging work environment, ongoing skills development initiatives, attractive career advancement and promotion opportunities thus providing an environment and culture that rewards entrepreneurial initiative and performance.
Historically, we have developed our base of IT professionals by hiring highly-qualified, experienced IT professionals from thisthe CIS and CEE region and by recruiting students from leading universities in CEE.there. The quality and academic prestige of the CIS and CEE educational system is renowned worldwide. We have strong relationships with the leading institutions in CEE,these geographies, such as the Belarusian State University, Belarusian State University of Informatics and Radioelectronics, the Saint Petersburg State University of Information Technologies, Mechanics and Optics, the Moscow State University, the Moscow Institute of Physics & Technology, the Moscow State University of Instrument Engineering and Computer Sciences and the National Technical University of Ukraine,Ukraine. The participants from these universities are frequent and weconsistent winners in the ACM International Collegiate Programming Contest (“ICPC”), the oldest, largest, and most prestigious programming contest in the world.

We have established EPAM delivery centers near many of these university campuses. The quality and academic prestige of the CEE educational system is renowned world-wide. For instance, in the 2012 ACM International Collegiate Programming Contest (“ICPC,”) five out of 10 top ranked finishers were from CEE, and two Belarus universities made it in the top 12. Our ongoing involvement with these universities includes supporting EPAM-branded research labs, developing training courses, providing teaching equipment, actively supporting curriculum development and engaging students to identify their talents and interests. Our relationships with these technical institutions provide us access to a highly-qualified talent pool of programmers, and allow us to consistently attract highly-skilled students from these institutions. We also conduct lateral hiring through a dedicated IT professional talent acquisition team whose objective is to locate and attract qualified and experienced IT professionals within the region.region and other EPAM locations.
To attract, retainWe believe that we maintain a good working relationship with our employees and motivate our IT professionals, we seek to provide an environment and culture that rewards entrepreneurial initiative and performance. In addition, we offer a challenging work environment, ongoing skills development initiatives and attractive career advancement and promotion opportunities.employees have not entered into any collective bargaining agreements or engaged in any labor disputes.
Training and Development
We dedicate significant resources to the training and development of our IT professionals. We believe in the importance of supporting educational initiatives and we sponsor employees’ participation in internal and external training and certifications. Furthermore, we actively pursue partner engagements with technical institutions in CEE.
We provide training, continuing education and career development programs for both entry-level and experienced IT professionals. Entry-level IT professionals undergo a rigorous training program that consists of approximately three to six months of classroom training, as well as numerous hours of hands-on training through actual engagements. This comprehensive program results in employees who are highly proficient and possess deep technical expertise that enables them to immediately serve our clients’ needs. For our mid-level and senior IT professionals, we offer continuing education programs aimed at helping them advance in their careers. We also provide mentoring opportunities, management and soft skills training, intensive workshops and management and technical advancement programs. We are committedprograms in order to systematically identifying and nurturingsupport the development of middle and senior management through formal leadership training, evaluation, development and promotion.
Quality and Process Management
We have invested resources in developing a proprietary suite of internal applications and tools to manage all aspects of our delivery process. These applications and tools are effective in reducing costs and security risks, while providing control and visibility across all project lifecycle stages both internally and to our clients. In addition, these applications, tools, methodologies and infrastructure allow us to seamlessly deliver services and solutions to global clients, further strengthening our relationships with them.
Our proprietary ISO 9001:2008 and CMMI-certified Quality Management System has been documented, implemented and maintained to ensure the timely delivery of software development services to our clients. We have also developed sophisticated project management techniques facilitated through our Project Management Center, a web-based collaborative environment for software development, which we consider critical to meeting or exceeding the service levels required by our clients.
Our Quality Management System ensures that we provide timely delivery of software development services to enhance client satisfaction by enabling:
objective valuation of the performed process, work products and services against the client’s process descriptions, standards and procedures;
identification, documentation and timely resolution of noncompliance issues;
feedback to the client’s project staff and managers on the results of quality assurance activities;
monitoring and improvement of the software development process to ensure adopted standards and procedures are implemented and flaws are detected and resolved in a timely manner; and
execution of planned and systematic problem prevention activities.

Our proprietary Project Management Center supports our software development delivery model. Our Project Management Center is effective in reducing risks and providing control and visibility across all project lifecycle stages based on the following features:
multi-site, multi-project capabilities;
activity-based software development lifecycle, which fully tracks the software development activities through the project documentation;
project, role-based access control, which can be available to us, clients and third parties;
fully configurable workflow engine with built-in notification and messaging;
extensive reporting capabilities and tracking of key performance indicators; and
integration with Microsoft Project and Outlook.
The transparency and visibility into software development project deliverables, resource management, team messaging and project-related documents and files provided by our Project Management Center promotes collaboration and strengthens our relationships with our clients. Improved traceability enables significant time savings and cost reductions for business users and IT management during change management for the software development lifecycle. The combination of our Project Management Center with our other proprietary internal applications enhances our offering by reducing errors, increasing quality, effectiveness and oversight, and improving maintenance time.
Based on our analysis of publicly available information of IT services providers, we are the only ISAE 3402 Type 2 certified IT services provider with multiple delivery centers in CEE. This certification is a widely recognized auditing standard developed by the American Institute of Certified Public Accountants, or AICPA, and it serves as additional assurance to our clients regarding the control environment and the security of their sensitive data. Furthermore, this is an important certification for firms in data and information-intensive industries, as well as any organization that is subject to the internal controls certification requirements of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002, as amended, or the Sarbanes-Oxley Act. Our ISAE 3402 Type 2 certification, in addition to our multiple ISO 27001:2013 and ISO 9001:2008 attestations, underscores our focus on establishing stringent security standards and internal controls.
Competition
The markets in which we compete are changing rapidly and we face competition from both global technology solutions providers as well as those based primarily in specific geographies with lower cost labor such as CEE, India and China. We believe that the principal competitive factors in our business include technical expertise and industry knowledge, end-to-end solution offerings, reputation and track record for high-quality and on-time delivery of work, effective employee recruiting, training and retention, responsiveness to clients’ business needs, scale, financial stability and price.
We face competition primarily from:
India-based technology outsourcing IT services providers, such as Cognizant Technology Solutions (NASDAQ:CTSH), GlobalLogic, HCL Technologies, Infosys Technologies (NASDAQ:INFY), Mindtree, Tata Consultancy Services and Wipro (NASDAQ:WIT);
U.S.-based technology outsourcing IT services providers, such as Syntel, Inc. (NASDAQ: SYNT), and Virtusa Corporation (NASDAQ: VRTU);
CEE-based technology outsourcing IT services providers such as Luxoft Holding, Inc. (NYSE:LXFT);
China-based technology outsourcing IT services providers such as Camelot Information Services, and Pactera;
Other IT and Software Development services providers located elsewhere, such as Globant S.A. (NASDAQ: GLOB);
Large global consulting and outsourcing firms, such as Accenture, Atos Origin, Capgemini, CSC and IBM; and
In-house IT departments of our clients and potential clients.
We believe that our focus on complex software product development solutions, our technical employee base, and the development and continuous improvement in process methodologies, applications and tools position us well to compete effectively in the future. Our present and potential competitors may have substantially greater financial, marketing or technical resources; may be able to respond more quickly to new technologies or processes and changes in client demands; may be able to devote greater resources towards the development, promotion and sale of their services than we can; and may also make strategic acquisitions or establish cooperative relationships among themselves or with third parties that increase their ability to address the needs of our clients.

Intellectual Property
OurProtecting our intellectual property rights are importantis critical to our business. We have invested, and will continue to invest, in research and development to enhance our domain knowledge and create complex, specialized solutions for our clients. We rely on a combination of intellectual property laws, trade secrets, confidentiality procedures and contractual provisions to protect our intellectual property. We require our employees, independent contractors, vendors and clientsindependent contractors to enter into written confidentiality agreements upon the commencement of their relationships with us, which assign to us all intellectual property and work product made, developed or conceived by them in connection with their employment with us. These agreements generallyalso provide that any confidential or proprietary information disclosed or otherwise made available by us be keptremains confidential.
We customarilyalso enter into confidentiality and non-disclosure agreements with our clients with respect to theclients. These customary agreements cover our use of theirthe clients’ software systems and platforms. Ourplatforms as our clients usually own the intellectual property in the software or systemsproducts we develop for them. Furthermore, we usually grant a perpetual, worldwide, royalty-free, nonexclusive, transferable and non-revocable license to our clients to use our preexisting intellectual property, but only to the extent necessary in order to use the software or systems we developed for them.
9

Table of Contents
Protecting our intellectual property rights is critical to our business. We have invested, and will continue to invest, in research and development to enhance our domain knowledge and create complex, specialized solutions for our clients.
Long-lived Assets
Our long lived-assets disclosed in the table below consist of property and equipment. The table below sets forthpresents the locations of our long-lived assets:

 Year Ended December 31,
 2016 2015 2014
Belarus$46,011
 $44,879
 $41,652
Russia7,203
 2,084
 2,196
Ukraine5,610
 4,487
 4,392
Hungary3,485
 2,485
 2,773
United States2,618
 1,969
 2,001
Poland2,213
 1,088
 747
China1,887
 514
 289
India1,650
 1,099
 
Other2,939
 1,894
 1,084
Total$73,616
 $60,499
 $55,134
  
December 31,
2013 
 
December 31,
2012 
  (in thousands) 
Belarus(1) $38,697  $40,095 
Ukraine  5,525   5,357 
Russia  3,414   3,234 
United States  2,217   2,048 
Hungary  2,644   1,744 
Other  818   657 
Total $53,315  $53,135 

(1)At December 31, 2013 and 2012, the amounts included $15.1 million and $15.4 million, respectively, related to our building, and $15.7 million and $15.6 million, respectively, of capitalized construction costs related to our corporate facilities in Minsk, Belarus.

Acquisitions
Our sustained growth and increased capabilities are furthered by both organic growth and strategic acquisitions. We have acquired a number of companies in order tocontinually evaluate potential acquisition targets that can expand our vertical-specific domain expertise, geographic footprint, service portfolio, client base and management expertise.proficiency.
In May 2012, we completed the acquisition of Thoughtcorp, a Canadian company with a 17-year history of successfully delivering high-value IT solutions and complex software applications to some of Canada’s most prominent companies within the telecommunications, financial and retail sectors. With the Thoughtcorp acquisition, we have strengthened our Banking and Financial Services, and Travel and Consumer verticals, and have gained significant telecommunications expertise with a highly skilled and experienced employee base of approximately 50 IT professionals. The acquisition also expands our North American geographic footprint and complements our global delivery capabilities with expertise in areas important for us, such as Agile Development, Enterprise Mobility and Business Intelligence.
In December 2012, we completed the acquisition of Empathy Lab, LLC, a U.S.-based digital strategy and multi-channel experience design firm with approximately 85 IT professionals. The acquisition has enhanced our strong capabilities in global delivery of software engineering services with Empathy Lab’s proven expertise in two important growth areas - development and execution of enterprise-wide eCommerce initiatives and transformation of media consumption and distribution channels. In addition to strengthening our Travel and Consumer and Business Information and Media verticals, Empathy Lab brings significant expertise in digital marketing strategy consulting and program management.
Regulations
Due to the industry and geographic diversity of our operations and services, our operations are subject to a variety of rules and regulations, and several Belarusian, Russian, Ukrainian, Hungarian, Kazakhstanregulations. Several foreign and U.S. federal and state agencies regulate various aspects of our business. See “Item 1A. Risk Factors — Risks Relating to Our Business — Our global operations expose us to numerous and sometimes conflicting legal and regulatory requirements, and violations or unfavorable interpretation by authorities of these regulations could harm our business.” and “Item 1A. Risk Factors — Risks Relating to Our Business — We are subject to laws and regulations in the United States and other countries in which we operate, concerning our operations, including export restrictions, U.S. economic sanctions and the Foreign Corrupt Practices Act, or FCPA, and similar anti-briberyanti-corruption laws. If we are not in compliance with applicable legal requirements, we may be subject to civil or criminal penalties and other remedial measures.”measures”.

We benefit from certain tax incentives promulgated by the Belarusian and Hungarian governments. See “Item 7. Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations — Provision for Income Taxes.”
Corporate Information
EPAM Systems, Inc. was incorporated in the State of Delaware on December 18, 2002. Our predecessor entity was founded in 1993. Our principal executive offices are located at 41 University Drive, Suite 202, Newtown, Pennsylvania 18940 and our telephone number is 267-759-9000. We maintain a website at http://www.epam.com. Our website and the information accessible through our website are not incorporated into this annual report.
10


Table of Contents
We make certain filings with the Securities and Exchange Commission (“SEC”), including our annual report on Form 10-K, quarterly reports on Form 10-Q, current reports on Form 8-K, and all amendments and exhibits to those reports. We make such filings available free of charge through the Investor Relations section of our website, http://investors.epam.com, as soon as reasonably practicable after they are filed with the SEC. The filings are also available through the SEC at the SEC’s Public Reference Room at 100 F Street, N.E., Washington, D.C. 20549 or by calling 1-800-SEC-0330. In addition, these filings are available on the internet at http://www.sec.gov. Our press releases and recent analyst presentations are also available on our website. The information on our website does not constitute a part of this annual report.

Executive Officers of the Registrant
The following table sets forth the names, ages and positions of our executive officers as of March 1, 2014:
Name
Age
Position
Arkadiy Dobkin53Director, President and Chief Executive Officer
Karl Robb51Director, President of EU Operations and Executive Vice President
Balazs Fejes38Senior Vice President, Global Head of Banking and Financial Services Business Unit
Anthony J. Conte42Vice President, Chief Financial Officer and Treasurer
Ginger Mosier49Vice President, General Counsel and Corporate Secretary
Executive officers are appointed by the Board. A brief biography for each of our other executive officers follows.
Arkadiy Dobkin, 53, has served as Chairman of the Board, Chief Executive Officer and President since December 2002 and is one of our co-founders. After earning a MS in Electrical Engineering from the Byelorussian National Technical University, Mr. Dobkin began his career in Minsk, Belarus, where he worked for several emerging software development companies. After immigrating to the United States, he held thought and technical leadership positions at Colgate-Palmolive and SAP Labs. Our Board believes Mr. Dobkin’s experience as an IT professional and executive in the IT services industry coupled with his in-depth understanding of our global delivery model provide him with the necessary skills to serve as a member of our Board and will enable him to provide valuable insight to the board and our management team regarding operational, strategic and management issues as well as general industry trends.
Karl Robb, 51, has served as a director of our Board since 2004 and as our President of EU Operations and Executive Vice President since April 2013. From March 2004 to April 2013, Mr. Robb served as our President of EU Operations and Executive Vice President of Global Operations. Mr. Robb joined us when Fathom Technology, a Hungarian software development outsourcing company he co-founded, merged with EPAM. Mr. Robb is a 30-year veteran of the global software engineering and IT solutions industries, having worked ten years in Europe, nine years in the United States and 11 years in Eastern Europe. Mr. Robb has been employed as a consultant by Landmark Business Development Limited, or Landmark, a consulting firm, since 1986. Our Board believes that Mr. Robb’s extensive experience as an executive in the IT services industry and his knowledge of the IT services industry in North America, Europe and Central and Eastern Europe, as well as his experience working with global IT services companies and successfully starting two software companies and his extensive service and responsibilities at EPAM, provide him with the necessary skills to serve as a member of our Board and will enable him to provide valuable insight to the Board regarding strategy, business development, sales, operational and management issues, as well as general industry trends.
Balazs Fejes, 38, has served as our Senior Vice President, Global Head of Banking and Financial Services business unit since August 2012. From March 2004 to August 2012, Mr. Fejes served as EPAM’s Chief Technology Officer. Mr. Fejes joined us when Fathom Technology, a Hungarian software engineering firm, which he co-founded and for which he served as Chief Technology Officer, merged with us. Prior to co-founding Fathom Technology, Mr. Fejes was a chief software architect/line manager with Microsoft Great Plains (Microsoft Business Solutions). He also served as a chief software architect of Scala Business Solutions. Mr. Fejes has been employed as a consultant by Redlodge Holdings Limited, a consulting firm, since July 2007.
Anthony J. Conte, 42, became our Chief Financial Officer in November 2013. Previously, he served as Vice President — Finance, where he was instrumental in our initial public offering; and as Controller when he joined EPAM in 2006. Mr. Conte is a CPA with over 20 years of experience in finance, accounting, audit, international operations and strategic planning. Prior to joining EPAM, Mr. Conte spent five years in several senior finance roles within the McGraw Hill organization, last serving as Controller of its Platts business unit, a leading global provider of energy, petrochemicals, metals and agriculture information. Mr. Conte was also the finance manager for John Hancock’s International Operations, overseeing various established Asian subsidiaries and working to successfully launch a new Chinese subsidiary for the company. Mr. Conte started his career at Coopers and Lybrand in Boston and holds a B.S. in Accounting and an M.B.A. from Northeastern University.
11

Table of Contents
Ginger Mosier, 49, has served as our Vice President and General Counsel since March 2010 and as our Corporate Secretary since January 2012. Ms. Mosier also served as our Assistant Corporate Secretary from May 2010 to January 2012. Prior to joining EPAM, Ms. Mosier spent approximately eight years in a variety of legal positions with Hewlett-Packard Company. In her last position, she served as senior counsel advising on global IT outsourcing deals and related services transactions. Prior to that, she advised a number of HP Software divisions as corporate counsel and was the legal representative for the HP Software Integration Office created for implementing the acquisition and integration of several software companies. Immediately prior to Hewlett-Packard, Ms. Mosier practiced corporate law at Drinker, Biddle & Reath. Ms. Mosier began her legal career at Baker & Daniels. Ms. Mosier holds a J.D., magna cum laude, from Indiana University School of Law at Indianapolis where she was a member of the Indiana Law Review and a B.A. from Indiana University-Purdue University at Indianapolis.

Item 1A.Risk Factors
Risk factors, which could cause actual results to differ from our expectations and which could negatively impact our financial condition and results of operations, are discussed below and elsewhere in this annual report. The risks and uncertainties described below are not the only ones we face. If any of the risks or uncertainties described below or any additional risks and uncertainties actually occur, our business, results of operations and financial condition could be materially and adversely affected. In particular, forward-looking statements are inherently subject to risks and uncertainties, some of which cannot be predicted or quantified. See “Special Note Regarding Forward-Looking Statements.”Statements”.
Risks Relating to Our Business
We may be unable to effectively manage our rapid growth or achieve anticipated growth, which could place significant strain on our management personnel, systems and resources.
We have experienced rapid growth and significantly expanded our business over the past several years. Our revenues grew from $160.6 million in 2008 to $555.1 million in 2013.years, both organically and through acquisitions. We have also supplementedgrown our organic growth with strategic acquisitions. As of December 31, 2013, we had 9,340 IT professionals, as compared to 2,890 IT professionals as of December 31, 2007. We intend to continue our expansion in the foreseeable future to pursue existingsupport function headcount, including finance, legal and potential market opportunities.
other areas. Our rapid growth has placed and will continue to place significant demands on our management and our administrative, operational and financial infrastructure. Continued expansion increases the challenges we face in:
recruiting, training and retaining sufficiently skilled IT professionals and management personnel;
adhering to and further improving our high-quality and process execution standards and maintaining high levels of client satisfaction;
managing a larger number of clients in a greater number of industries and locations;
maintaining effective oversight of personnel and delivery centers;
preservingcoordinating effectively across geographies and business units to execute our culture, valuesstrategic plan; and entrepreneurial environment; and
developing and improving our internal administrative infrastructure, particularly our financial, operational, communications and other internal systems.
As a result of these problems associated with expansion, our business, financial condition and results of operations could be materially adversely affected.
Moreover, we intend to continue our expansion infor the foreseeable future to pursue existing and potential market opportunities. As we introduce new services or enter into new markets, we may face new market, technological, operational, compliance and operationaladministrative risks and challenges, with which we are unfamiliar, and we may not be able to mitigate these risks and challenges to successfully grow those services or markets. WeAs a result of these problems associated with expansion, we may not be able to achieve our anticipated growth whichand our business, prospects, financial condition and results of operations could be materially adversely affect our business and prospects.affected.
If we fail to attract and retain highly skilled IT professionals, we may not have the necessary resources to properly staff projects, andOur failure to successfully compete for suchattract, train and retain new IT professionals with the qualifications necessary to fulfill the needs of our existing and future clients could materially adversely affect our ability to provide high quality services to ourthose clients.
Our success depends largely on the contributions ofThe ability to hire and retain highly-skilled information technology professionals is critical to our success. To maintain and renew existing engagements and obtain new business, we must attract, train and retain skilled IT professionals, and our ability to attract and retain qualified IT professionals.including those with management experience. Competition for IT professionals can be intense in the markets in whichwhere we operate can be intense and, accordingly, we may not be able to retainhire or hireretain all of the IT professionals necessary to meet our ongoing and future business needs. Any reductions in headcount for economicConsequently, we may have to forgo projects due to lack of resources or business reasons, however temporary, could negatively affect our reputation as an employer and our abilityinability to hire IT professionals to meet our business requirements.staff projects optimally.
12

Table of Contents
The total attrition rates among our IT professionals who have worked for us for at least six months were 13.1%, 10.7% and 9.1% for 2013, 2012 and 2011, respectively. We may encounter higher attrition rates in the future. A significant increase in the attrition rate among IT professionals with specialized skills could decrease our operating efficiency and productivity and could lead to a decline in demand for our services. The competitionIn addition, any reductions in headcount for highly-skilled IT professionals may require us to increase salaries,economic or business reasons, however temporary, could negatively affect our reputation as an employer and we may be unable to pass on these increased costs to our clients.
In addition, our ability to maintain and renew existing engagements and obtain new business will depend, in large part, on our ability to attract, train and retain skilledhire IT professionals including experienced management IT professionals, which enables us to keep pace with growing demands for outsourcing, evolving industry standards and changing client preferences. If we are unable to attract and retain the highly-skilled IT professionals we need, we may have to forgo projects for lack of resources or be unable to staff projects optimally. Our failure to attract, train and retain IT professionals with the qualifications necessary to fulfill the needs ofmeet our existing and future clients or to assimilate new IT professionals successfully could materially adversely affect our ability to provide high quality services to our clients.business requirements.

Increases in wages for our IT professionals and other compensation expense for our IT professionals could prevent us from sustaining our competitive advantage.advantage and result in dilution to our stockholders.
Wage costs for IT professionals in CIS, CEE and CEE countriesAPAC, and certain other geographies in which we operate are lower than comparable wage costs in more developed countries. However, wage costs in the CIS and CEE IT servicesservice industry in these countries may increase at a faster rate than in the past, which ultimately may make us less competitive unless we are able to increase the efficiency and productivity of our IT professionals as well asand increase the prices we can charge for our services. Increases in wage costs may reduce our profitability.
Additionally, we have granted certain optionsequity-based awards under our stock incentive plans and entered into certain other stock-based compensation arrangements in the past, as a result of which we have recorded $13.2 million, $6.8 million and $2.9 million as stock-based compensation expenses for the years ended December 31, 2013, 2012 and 2011, respectively.
Generally Accepted Accounting Principles in the United States (“GAAP”) prescribe how we account for stock-based compensation, which could adversely or negatively impact our results of operations or the price of our common stock. GAAP requires usexpect to recognize stock-based compensation as compensation expense in the statement of operations generally based on the fair value of equity awards on the date of the grant, with compensation expense recognized over the period in which the recipient is required to provide service in exchange for the equity award.continue this practice. The expenses associated with stock-based compensation may reduce the attractiveness to us of issuing equity awards under our equity incentive plan. However, if we do not grant equity awards, or if we reduce the numbervalue of equity awards we grant, we may not be able to attract and retain key personnel. If we grant more equity awards to attract and retain key personnel, the expenses associated with such additional equity awards could materially adversely affect our results of operations. The issuance of equity-based compensation to our IT professionals would also resultresults in additional dilution to our stockholders.
Our success depends substantially on the continuing efforts of our senior executives and other key personnel, and our business may be severely disrupted if we lose their services.
Our future success heavily depends upon the continued services of our senior executives and other key employees. We currently do not maintain key man life insurance for any of the senior members of our management team or other key personnel. If one or more of our senior executives or key employees are unable or unwilling to continue in their present positions, it could disrupt our business operations, and we may not be able to replace them easily or at all. In addition, competition for senior executives and key personnel in our industry is intense, and we may be unable to retain our senior executives and key personnel or attract and retain new senior executives and key personnel in the future, in which case our business may be severely disrupted.
If any of our senior executives or key personnel, such as business development managers, joins a competitor or forms a competing company, we may lose clients, suppliers, know-how and key IT professionals and staff members to them. Also, if any of our business development managers, who generally keep a close relationship with our clients, joins a competitor or forms a competing company, we may lose clients, and our revenues may be materially adversely affected. Additionally, there could be unauthorized disclosure or use of our technical knowledge, practices or procedures by such personnel. If any dispute arises between our senior executives or key personnel and us, any non-competition, non-solicitation and non-disclosure agreements we have with our senior executives or key personnel might not provide effective protection to us, especially in CIS and CEE countries where some of our senior executives and most of our key employees reside, in light of uncertainties with local legal systems in CIS and CEE countries.
13

Table of Contents
Emerging markets such as the CIS and CEE countries are subject to greater risks than more developed markets, including significant legal, economic, tax and political risks.
We have significant operations in CIS and CEE countries which are generally considered to be emerging markets. CEE includes Albania, Belarus, Bosnia and Herzegovina, Bulgaria, Croatia, Czech Republic, Estonia, Hungary, Latvia, Lithuania, Poland, Republic of Macedonia, Romania, Russia, Serbia and Montenegro, Slovakia, Slovenia, the former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia, Turkey and Ukraine. The CIS is comprised of constituents of the former U.S.S.R., including Armenia, Azerbaijan, Belarus, Georgia, Kazakhstan, Kyrgyzstan, Moldova, Russia, Tajikistan, Turkmenistan, Ukraine and Uzbekistan. Investors in emerging markets should be aware that these markets are vulnerable to market downturns and economic slowdowns elsewhere in the world and are subject to greater risks than more developed markets, including complying with foreign laws and regulations and the potential imposition of trade or foreign exchange restrictions or sanctions, tax increases, fluctuations in exchange rates, inflation and unstable political and military situations, and labor issues. Investors should also note that emerging economies such as the economies of Belarus, Russia, Ukraine, Kazakhstan and Hungary are subject to rapid change and that the information set forth in this annual report may become outdated relatively quickly. Accordingly, investors should exercise particular care in evaluating the risks involved and must decide for themselves whether, in light of those risks, an investment in our common stock is appropriate.
Our Ukrainian and Russian operations may be adversely affected by ongoing developments in the Ukraine.
Ukraine has been undergoing heightened political turmoil since the removal of President Yanukovych from power by the Ukrainian parliament in late February 2014, which was followed by reports of Russian military activity in the Crimean region. The situation in the Ukraine is rapidly developing, and we cannot predict the outcome of developments there or the reaction to such developments by U.S., European, U.N. or other international authorities.
We have delivery centers in the Ukraine employing approximately 2,600 engineers, none of which are located in Crimea. We also have delivery centers in Russia, employing approximately 1,300 personnel located in various cities including Moscow and St. Petersburg. At present we have not experienced any interruption in our office infrastructure, utility supply or Internet connectivity. All EPAM offices remain open and fully functional, including those we use in the Ukraine and Russia to support our clients. We continue to monitor the situation closely. Our contingency plans include relocating work or personnel to other locations and adding new locations, as appropriate. We have no way to predict the progress or outcome of the situation, as the political and civil unrest and reported military activities are fluid and beyond our control.  Prolonged unrest, military activities, or broad-based sanctions, should they be implemented, could have a material adverse effect on our operations.
We generate a significant portion of our revenues from a small number of clients, and any loss of business from these clients could materially reduce our revenues.
Our ability to maintain close relationships with our major clients is essential to the growth and profitability of our business. However, the volume of work performed for a specific client is likely to vary from year to year, especially since we generally are not our clients’ exclusive IT services provider and we do not have long-term commitments from any clients to purchase our services.
A major client in one year may not provide the same level of revenues for us in any subsequent year. The IT services we provide to our clients, and the revenues and net income from those services, may decline or vary as the type and quantity of IT services we provide change over time. Furthermore, our reliance on any individual client for a significant portion of our revenues may give that client a certain degree of pricing leverage against us when negotiating contracts and terms of service.
In addition, a number of factors other than our performance could cause the loss of or reduction in business or revenues from a client, and these factors are not predictable. For example, a client may decide to reduce spending on technology services or sourcing from us due to a challenging economic environment or other factors, both internal and external, relating to its business. These factors, among others, may include corporate restructuring, pricing pressure, changes to its outsourcing strategy, switching to another IT services provider or returning work in-house.
The loss of any of our major clients, or a significant decrease in the volume of work they outsource to us or the price at which we sell our services to them, could materially adversely affect our revenues and thus our results of operations.
Our revenues, operating results and profitability may experience significant variability and, as a result, it may be difficult to make accurate financial forecasts.
Our revenues, operating results and profitability have varied in the past and are likely to vary in the future, which could make it difficult to make accurate financial forecasts. Factors that are likely to cause these variations include:
the number, timing, scope and contractual terms of IT projects in which we are engaged;
delays in project commencement or staffing delays due to difficulty in assigning appropriately skilled or experienced IT professionals;
14

Table of Contents

the accuracy of estimates of resources, time and fees required to complete fixed-price projects and costs incurred in the performance of each project;
changes in pricing in response to client demand and competitive pressures;
changes in the allocation of onsite and offshore staffing;
the business decisions of our clients regarding the use of our services;
the ability to further grow revenues from existing clients;
the available leadership and senior technical resources compared to junior engineering resources staffed on each project;
seasonal trends, primarily our hiring cycle and the budget and work cycles of our clients;
delays or difficulties in expanding our operational facilities or infrastructure;
the ratio of fixed-price contracts to time-and-materials contracts in process;
employee wage levels and increases in compensation costs, including timing of promotions and annual pay increases;
unexpected changes in the utilization rate of our IT professionals;
unanticipated contract or project terminations;
the timing of collection of accounts receivable;
the continuing financial stability of our clients; and
general economic conditions.
If we are unable to make accurate financial forecasts, it could materially adversely affect our business, financial condition and results of operations.
We do not have long-term commitments from our clients, and our clients may terminate contracts before completion or choose not to renew contracts.
Our clients are generally not obligated for any long-term commitments to us. Although a substantial majority of our revenues are generated from repeated business, which we define as revenues from a client who also contributed to our revenues during the prior year, our engagements with our clients are typically for projects that are singular in nature. In addition, our clients can terminate many of our master services agreements and work orders with or without cause, and in most cases without any cancellation charge. Therefore, we must seek to obtain new engagements when our current engagements are successfully completed or are terminated as well as maintain relationships with existing clients and secure new clients to expand our business.
There are a number of factors relating to our clients that are outside of our control which might lead them to terminate a contract or project with us, including:
financial difficulties for the client;
a change in strategic priorities, resulting in elimination of the impetus for the project or a reduced level of technology spending;
a change in outsourcing strategy resulting in moving more work to the client’s in-house technology departments or to our competitors;
the replacement by our clients of existing software with packaged software supported by licensors; and
mergers and acquisitions or significant corporate restructurings.
Failure to perform or observe any contractual obligations could result in cancellation or non-renewal of a contract, which could cause us to experience a higher than expected number of unassigned employees and an increase in our cost of revenues as a percentage of revenues, until we are able to reduce or reallocate our headcount. The ability of our clients to terminate agreements makes our future revenues uncertain. We may not be able to replace any client that elects to terminate or not renew its contract with us, which could materially adversely affect our revenues and thus our results of operations.
In addition, some of our agreements specify that if a change of control of our company occurs during the term of the agreement, the client has the right to terminate the agreement. If any future event triggers any change-of-control provision in our client contracts, these master services agreements may be terminated, which would result in loss of revenues.
15

Table of Contents
Our revenues are highly dependent on clients primarily located in the United States and Europe. Worsening economic conditions or factors that negatively affect the economic health of the United States or Europe could reduce our revenues and thus adversely affect our results of operations.
The recent crisis in the financial and credit markets in North America, Europe and Asia led to a global economic slowdown, with the economies of those regions showing significant signs of weakness. The IT services industry is particularly sensitive to the economic environment, and tends to decline during general economic downturns. We derive a significant portion of our revenues from clients in North America and Europe. If the North American or European economies further weaken or slow, pricing for our services may be depressed and our clients may reduce or postpone their technology spending significantly, which may in turn lower the demand for our services and negatively affect our revenues and profitability.
If we are unable to successfully anticipate changing economic and political conditions affecting the markets in which we operate, we may be unable to effectively plan for or respond to those changes, and our results of operations could be adversely affected.systems.
Our profitability will suffer if we are not able to maintain our resource utilization levels and productivity levels.
Our profitability is significantly impacted by our utilization levels of fixed-cost resources, including human resourcessuch as our professionals as well as other resources such as computers and office space, and our ability to increase our productivity levels. We have expanded our operations significantly in recent years, through organic growth and strategic acquisitions, which has resulted in a significant increase inmaterially increased both our headcount and fixed overhead costs.
Some of our IT professionals are specially trained to work for specific clients or on specific projects and some of our offshore development centers are dedicated to specific clients or specific projects. Our ability to manage our utilization levels depends significantly on our ability to hire and train high-performing IT professionals and to staff projects appropriately, and on the general economy and its effect on our clients and their business decisions regarding the use of our services. If we experience a slowdown or stoppage of work for any client or on any project for which we have dedicated IT professionals or facilities, we may not be able to efficiently reallocate these IT professionals and facilities to other clients and projects to keep their utilization and productivity levels high. If we are not able to maintain optimal resource utilization levels without corresponding cost reductions or price increases, our profitability will suffer.

Our global business exposes us to operational and economic risks.
We face intense are a global company with substantial international operations. Our revenues from clients outside North America represented 41.6%, 45.9% and 48.5% of our revenues excluding reimbursable expenses for 2016, 2015 and 2014, respectively. The majority of our employees, along with our development and delivery centers, are located in the CIS and CEE. The global nature of our business creates operational and economic risks.
Risks inherent in conducting international operations include:
foreign exchange fluctuations;
application and imposition of protective legislation and regulations relating to import or export, including tariffs, quotas and other trade protection measures;
difficulties in enforcing intellectual property and/or contractual rights;
complying with a wide variety of foreign laws;
potentially adverse tax consequences;
competition from onshorecompanies with more experience in a particular country or with international operations; and offshore
overall foreign policy and variability of foreign economic conditions.
We earn our revenues and incur our expenses in multiple currencies, which exposes us to foreign exchange risks relating to revenues, receivables, compensation, purchases and capital expenditures. Currency exchange volatility caused by political or economic instability or other factors, could materially impact our results. See “Item 7A. Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures about Market Risk.” 
In June 2016, voters in the U.K. approved an exit from the European Union (“Brexit”), and as a result, it is anticipated that the U.K. government will negotiate the terms of the U.K’s withdrawal from the European Union. Short or long term effects of Brexit may result in stock market and foreign currency exchange rate volatility, and may also impact other operational areas of our business, including immigration and mobility of our workforce. We are monitoring the developments relating to Brexit, but the related uncertainty may affect our customers’ operations and may result in new operational and financial challenges for us.
The IT services companies,industry is particularly sensitive to the economic environment and increased competition,the industry tends to decline during general economic downturns. Given our inabilitysignificant revenues from North America and Europe, if those economies weaken or slow, pricing for our services may be depressed and our clients may reduce or postpone their technology spending significantly, which may in turn lower the demand for our services and negatively affect our revenues and profitability.
War, terrorism, other acts of violence or natural or manmade disasters may affect the markets in which we operate, our clients, and our service delivery.
Our business may be negatively affected by instability, disruption or destruction in a geographic region in which we operate, regardless of cause, including war, terrorism, riot, civil insurrection or social unrest; and natural or manmade disasters, including famine, flood, fire, earthquake, storm or disease. Such events may cause clients to compete successfully against competitors, pricing pressuresdelay their decisions on spending for IT services and give rise to sudden significant changes in regional and global economic conditions and cycles. These events also pose significant risks to our people and to physical facilities and operations around the world, whether the facilities are ours or lossthose of market shareour clients, which could materially adversely affect our business.
The marketfinancial results. By disrupting communications and travel, giving rise to travel restrictions, and increasing the difficulty of obtaining and retaining highly-skilled and qualified IT professionals, these events could make it difficult or impossible for ITus to deliver services is highly competitive,to some or all of our clients. Travel restrictions could cause us to incur additional unexpected labor costs and we expect competition to persist and intensify. We believe that the principal competitive factors inexpenses or could restrain our markets are reputation and track record, industry expertise, breadth and depth of service offerings, quality of the services offered, language, marketing and selling skills, scalability of infrastructure, ability to address clients’ timing requirements and price.
We face competition from offshoreretain the skilled IT professionals we need for our operations. In addition, any extended disruptions of electricity, other public utilities or network services providers in other outsourcing destinations with low wage costs such as India and China,at our facilities, as well as competition from large, global consultingsystem failures at, or security breaches in, our facilities or systems, could also adversely affect our ability to serve our clients.

Emerging markets are subject to greater risks than more developed markets, including significant legal, economic, tax and outsourcing firms and in-house IT departments of large corporations. Clients tend to engage multiple IT services providers instead of using an exclusive IT services provider, which could reduce our revenues to the extent that clients obtain services from other competing IT services providers. Clients may prefer IT services providers thatpolitical risks.
We have more locations or that are basedsignificant operations in countries more cost-competitive or more stable than some CIS and CEE countries.
Our abilitycountries, India and other Asian countries, which are generally considered to compete successfully also dependsbe emerging markets. Investors in partemerging markets should be aware that these markets are vulnerable to market downturns and economic slowdowns elsewhere in the world and are subject to greater risks than more developed markets, including foreign laws and regulations and the potential imposition of trade or foreign exchange restrictions or sanctions, tax increases, fluctuations in exchange rates, inflation and unstable political and military situations, and labor issues. The economies of certain countries where we operate have experienced periods of considerable instability and have been subject to abrupt downturns. Moreover, emerging markets have less established legal systems, which can be characterized by gaps in regulatory structures, selective enforcement of laws, and limited judicial and administrative guidance on a number of factors beyond our control, includinglegislation, among other limitations. Financial problems or an increase in the ability of our competitors to recruit, train, developperceived risks associated with investing in emerging economies could dampen foreign investment in these markets and retain highly-skilled IT professionals,materially adversely affect their economies. Such economic instability and any future deterioration in the price at which our competitors offer comparable services and our competitors’ responsiveness to client needs. Some of our present and potential competitors may have substantially greater financial, marketing or technical resources. Our current and potential competitors may also be able to respond more quickly to new technologies or processes and changes in client demands; may be able to devote greater resources towards the development, promotion and sale of their services than we can; and may also make strategic acquisitions or establish cooperative relationships among themselves or with third parties that increase their ability to address the needs of our clients. Client buying patterns can change if clients become more price sensitive and accepting of low-cost suppliers. Therefore, we cannot assure you that we will be able to retain our clients while competing against such competitors. Increased competition, our inability to compete successfully, pricing pressures or loss of market shareinternational economic situation could materially adversely affect our business.business, financial condition and results of operations.
16

Our operations may be adversely affected by ongoing conflict in Ukraine.
TableContinuing military activities in Ukraine have combined with Ukraine’s weak economic conditions to fuel ongoing economic uncertainty in Ukraine, Russia and other markets. In response to the actions in Ukraine, the EU, United States, Canada, Japan, Switzerland and other nations have imposed, and may continue imposing further, economic sanctions, including specific sanctions on certain Russian entities (specifically in the energy, defense and financial sectors). Prolonged political instability in Ukraine, sanctions against Russia and Russia’s potential response to such sanctions could have a material adverse effect on our operations. We have delivery centers in the Ukraine employing 4,081 IT professionals, none of Contents
which are located in the most volatile regions of Eastern Ukraine. We also have delivery centers in Russia, employing 2,834 IT professionals located in various cities including Moscow and St. Petersburg. To date we have not experienced any interruption in our office infrastructure, utility supply or Internet connectivity needed to support our clients. We continue to monitor the situation closely. Our contingency plans include relocating work and/or personnel to other locations and adding new locations, as appropriate.
We are investing substantial cash in new facilities and physical infrastructure,do not have long-term commitments from our clients, and our profitabilityclients may terminate contracts before completion or choose not to renew contracts. A loss of business from significant clients could be reduced ifmaterially affect our business does not grow proportionately.results of operations.
We have madeOur ability to maintain close relationships with our major clients is essential to the growth and continue to make significant contractual commitments related to capital expenditures on construction or expansionprofitability of our delivery centers, suchbusiness. However, the volume of work performed for any specific client is likely to vary from year to year, especially since we generally are not our clients’ exclusive IT services provider and we do not have long-term commitments from any clients to purchase our services. The ability of our clients to terminate master services agreements and work orders with or without cause makes our future revenues uncertain, as our clients are generally not obligated for any long-term commitments to us. Although a substantial majority of our revenues are generated from clients who also contributed to our revenues during the prior year, our engagements with our clients are typically for projects that are singular in Minsk, Belarus. We may encounter cost overrunsnature. Therefore, we must seek to obtain new engagements when our current engagements end. Our failure to perform or observe any contractual obligations could also result in termination or non-renewal of a contract, as could a change of control of our company.
There are a number of factors relating to our clients that are outside of our control, which might lead them to terminate a contract or project delayswith us, including a client’s:
financial difficulties;
corporate restructuring, or mergers and acquisitions activity;
change in connectionstrategic priorities, resulting in elimination of the impetus for the project or a reduced level of technology spending;
change in outsourcing strategy resulting in moving more work to the client’s in-house technology departments or to our competitors; and
replacement of existing software with new facilities. These expansions will likely increasepackaged software supported by licensors.
Termination or non-renewal of a customer contract could cause us to experience a higher than expected number of unassigned employees and thus compress our fixed costs and ifmargins until we are unableable to growreduce or reallocate our businessheadcount. The loss of any of our major clients, or a significant decrease in the volume of work they outsource to us or the price at which we sell our services to them, if not replaced by new client engagements, could materially adversely affect our revenues and revenues proportionately, our profitability may be reduced.results of operations.

Our revenues are highly dependent on a limited number of industries, and any decrease in demand for outsourced services in these industries could reduce our revenues and adversely affect our results of operations.
A substantial portion of our clients is concentrated in fourfive specific industry verticals: BankingFinancial Services; Software and Financial Services, ISVs and Technology, Business Information andHi-Tech; Media and Entertainment; Travel and Consumer. Clients in BankingConsumer; and Financial Services accounted for 28.2%, 25.8%,Life Sciences and 22.9% of our revenues in 2013, 2012 and 2011, respectively. Clients in ISVs and Technology accounted for 24.3%, 24.6%, and 25.2% of our revenues in 2013, 2012 and 2011, respectively.Healthcare. Our business growth largely depends on continued demand for our services from clients in these fourfive industry verticals and other industries that we may target in the future, as well as on trends in these industries to outsource IT services.
A downturn in any of our targeted industries, a slowdown or reversal of the trend to outsource IT services in any of these industries or the introduction of regulations that restrict or discourage companies from outsourcing could result in a decrease in the demand for our services and materially adversely affect our business, financial condition and results of operations. For example, a worsening of economic conditions in the financial services industry and significant consolidation in that industry may reduce the demand for our services and negatively affect our revenues and profitability.
Other developments in the industries in which we operate may also lead to a decline in the demand for our services, in these industries, and we may not be able to successfully anticipate and prepare for any such changes. For example, consolidation in any of these industriesDecreased demand for our services, or acquisitions, particularly involving our clients, may decrease the potential number of buyers of our services. Our clients may experience rapid changes in their prospects, substantial price competition and pressure on their profitability. This, in turn, may result in increasingincreased pricing pressure on us from our clients in these key industries to lower our prices, which could adversely affect our results of operations.
If our pricing structures are based on inaccurate expectations and assumptions regarding the cost and complexity of performing our work, or if we are not able to maintain favorable pricing for our services, then our contracts could be unprofitable.
We negotiate pricing terms with our clients utilizing a range of pricing structures and conditions. We face a number of risks when pricing our contracts. Our pricing is highly dependent on our internal forecasts, assumptions and predictions about our projects, the marketplace and global economic conditions (including foreign exchange volatility). Many of our projects entail the coordination of operations and personnel in multiple locations with different skill sets and competencies. Our pricing and cost estimates for the work that we perform may include anticipated long-term cost savings from transformational and other initiatives that we expect to achieve and sustain over the life of the contract. Because of these inherent uncertainties, we may underprice our projects (particularly with fixed-price contracts), fail to accurately estimate the costs of performing the work or fail to accurately assess the risks associated with potential contracts. Any increased or unexpected costs, delays or failures to achieve anticipated cost savings, or unexpected risks we encounter in connection with the performance of this work, including those caused by factors outside our control, could make these contracts less profitable or unprofitable. Moreover, if we are not able to pass on to our clients increases in compensation cost (whether driven by competition for talent or ordinary-course pay increases) or charge premium prices when justified by market demand or the type of service, our profitability may suffer.
In addition, a number of our contracts contain pricing terms that condition a portion of the payment of fees by the client on our ability to meet defined performance goals, service levels and completion schedules set forth in the contracts. Our failure to meet such performance goals, service levels or completion schedules or our failure to meet client expectations in such contracts may result in less profitable or unprofitable engagements.
If we are not successful in managing increasingly large and complex projects, we may not achieve our financial goals and our results of operations could be adversely affected.
To successfully market our service offerings and obtainperform larger and more complex projects, we need to establish and maintain effective, close relationships with our clients, continue high levels of client satisfaction and develop a thorough understanding of theirour clients’ operations. In addition, we may face a number of challenges managing larger and more complex projects, including:
maintaining high-quality control and process execution standards;
maintaining planned resource utilization rates on a consistent basis;basis and using an efficient mix of onsite and offshore staffing;
maintaining productivity levels and implementing necessary process improvements; and
controlling costs;
maintaining close client contact and high levels of client satisfaction; and
maintaining effective client relationships.costs.
Our ability to successfully manage large and complex projects depends significantly on the skills of our management personnel and IT professionals, some of whom do not have experience managing large-scale or complex projects. In addition, large and complex projects may involve multiple engagements or stages, and there is a risk that a client may choose not to retain us for additional stages or may cancel or delay additional planned engagements. Such cancellations or delays may make it difficult to plan our project resource requirements. If we fail to successfully obtain engagements for large and complex projects, we may not achieve our revenue growth and other financial goals. Even if we are successful in obtaining such engagements, a failure by us to effectively manage these large and complex projects could damage our reputation, cause us to lose business, impactcompress our margins and adversely affect our business and results of operations.
17

Table of Contents
If we are unable to adapt to rapidly changing technologies, methodologies and evolving industry standards we may lose clients and our business could be materially adversely affected.
Rapidly changing technologies, methodologies and evolving industry standards characterize the market for our services. Our future success will depend in part upon our ability to anticipate developments in IT services, enhance our existing services and to develop and introduce new services to keep pace with such changes and developments and to meet changing client needs. The process of developing our client solutions is extremely complex and is expected to become increasingly complex and expensive in the future due to the introduction of new platforms, operating systems, technologies and methodologies. Our ability to keep up with technology, methodology and business changes is subject to a number of risks, including that:
we may find it difficult or costly to update our services, applications, tools and software and to develop new services quickly enough to meet our clients’ needs;
we may find it difficult or costly to make some features of our software work effectively and securely over the Internet or with new or changed operating systems;
we may find it difficult or costly to update our software and services to keep pace with business, evolving industry standards, methodologies, regulatory and other developments in the industries where our clients operate; and
we may find it difficult to maintain a high level of quality in implementing new technologies and methodologies.
We may not be successful in anticipating or responding to these developments in a timely manner, or if we do respond, the services, technologies or methodologies we develop or implement may not be successful in the marketplace. Further, services, technologies or methodologies that are developed by our competitors may render our services non-competitive or obsolete. Our failure to enhance our existing services and to develop and introduce new services to promptly address the needs of our clients could cause us to lose clients and materially adversely affect our business.
We face risks associated with having a long selling and implementation cycle for our services that require us to make significant resource commitments prior to realizing revenues for those services.
We have a long selling cycle for our IT services, which requires significant investment of human resources and time by both our clients and us. Before committing to use our services, potential clients require us to expend substantial time and resources educating them on the value of our services and our ability to meet their requirements. Therefore, our selling cycle is subject to many risks and delays over which we have little or no control, including our clients’ decision to choose alternatives to our services (such as otherselect another IT services providersservice provider or in-house resources)resources to perform the services and the timing of our clients’ budget cycles and approval processes. If our sales cycle unexpectedly lengthens for one or more large projects, it would negatively affect the timing of our revenues and hinder our revenue growth. For certain clients, we may begin work and incur costs prior to concluding theexecuting a contract. A delay in our ability to obtain a signed agreement or other persuasive evidence of an arrangement, or to complete certain contract requirements in a particular quarter, could reduce our revenues in that quarter.
Implementing our services also involves a significant commitment of resources over an extended period of time from both our clients and us. Our clients may experience delays in obtaining internal approvals or delays associated with technology, thereby further delaying the implementation process. Our current and future clients may not be willing or able to invest the time and resources necessary to implement our services, and we may fail to close sales with potential clients to whom we have devoted significant time and resources. Any significant failure to generate revenues or delays in recognizing revenues after incurring costs related to our sales or services process could materially adversely affect our business.
We may not be able to recognize revenues in the period in which our services are performed, which may cause our margins to fluctuate.
Our services are performed under both time-and-material and fixed-price contract arrangements. All revenues are recognized pursuant to applicable accounting standards. We recognize revenues when realized or realizable and earned, which is when the following criteria are met: persuasive evidence of an arrangement exists, delivery has occurred, the sales price is fixed or determinable and collectability is reasonably assured. If there is an uncertainty about the project completion or receipt of payment for the services, revenues are deferred until the uncertainty is sufficiently resolved.
Additionally, we recognize revenues from fixed-price contracts based on the proportional performance method. In instances where final acceptance of the system or solution is specified by the client, revenues are deferred until all acceptance criteria have been met. In absence of a sufficient basis to measure progress towards completion, revenues are recognized upon receipt of final acceptance from the client. Our failure to meet all the acceptance criteria, or otherwise meet a client’s expectations, may result in our having to record the cost related to the performance of services in the period that services were rendered, but delay the timing of revenue recognition to a future period in which all acceptance criteria have been met.
18

Table of Contents
If our pricing structures are based on inaccurate expectations and assumptions regarding the cost and complexity of performing our work, then our contracts could be unprofitable.
We negotiate pricing terms with our clients utilizing a range of pricing structures and conditions. Our pricing is highly dependent on our internal forecasts and predictions about our projects and the marketplace, which might be based on limited data and could turn out to be inaccurate. If we do not accurately estimate the costs and timing for completing projects, our contracts could prove unprofitable for us. We face a number of risks when pricing our contracts, as many of our projects entail the coordination of operations and personnel in multiple locations with different skill sets and competencies. Our pricing and cost estimates for the work that we perform sometimes include anticipated long-term cost savings from transformational and other initiatives that we expect to achieve and sustain over the life of the contract. There is a risk that we will underprice our projects, particularly with fixed-price contracts, fail to accurately estimate the costs of performing the work or fail to accurately assess the risks associated with potential contracts. In particular, any increased or unexpected costs, delays or failures to achieve anticipated cost savings, or unexpected risks we encounter in connection with the performance of this work, including those caused by factors outside our control, could make these contracts less profitable or unprofitable.
In addition, a number of our contracts contain pricing terms that condition a portion of the payment of fees by the client on our ability to meet defined performance goals, service levels and completion schedules set forth in the contracts. Our failure to meet such performance goals, service levels or completion schedules or our failure to meet client expectations in such contracts may result in less profitable or unprofitable engagements.
Our profitability could suffer if we are not able to maintain favorable pricing rates.
Our profitability and operating results are dependent on the rates we are able to charge for our services. Our rates are affected by a number of factors, including:
our clients’ perception of our ability to add value through our services;
our competitors’ pricing policies;
bid practices of clients and their use of third-party vendors;
the mix of onsite and offshore staffing;
employee wage levels and increases in compensation costs, including timing of promotions and annual pay increases;
our ability to charge premium prices when justified by market demand or the type of service; and
general economic conditions.
If we are not able to maintain favorable pricing for our services, our profitability could suffer.
If we are unable to collect our receivables from, or bill our unbilled services to, our clients, our results of operations and cash flows could be materially adversely affected.
Our business depends on our ability to successfully obtain payment from our clients of the amounts they owe us for work performed. We usually bill and collect on relatively short cycles. We maintain allowances against receivables. Actual losses on client balances could differ from those that we currently anticipate and, as a result, we might need to adjust our allowances. There is no guarantee that we will accurately assess the creditworthiness of our clients. Weak or volatile macroeconomic conditions and related turmoil in the global financial system conditions could also result in financial difficulties including limited access to the credit markets, insolvency, or bankruptcy for our clients, and, as a result, could cause clients to delay payments to us, request modifications to their payment arrangements that could increase our receivables balance, or default on their payment obligations to us. Timely collection of client balances also depends on our ability to complete our contractual commitments and bill and collect our contracted revenues. If we are unable to meet our contractual requirements, we might experience delays in collection of and/or be unable to collect our client balances, and if this occurs, our results of operations and cash flows could be materially adversely affected. Moreover, in the event of delays in payment from our governmental and quasi-governmental clients, we may have difficulty collecting on receivables owed. In addition, if we experience an increase in the time
We face intense competition for clients and opportunities from onshore and offshore IT services companies, and increased competition, our inability to bill and collect for our services, our cash flowscompete successfully against competitors, pricing pressures or loss of market share could be materially adversely affected.affect our business.
The market for IT services is highly competitive, and we expect competition to persist and intensify. We face competition from offshore IT services providers in other outsourcing destinations with low wage costs such as India and China, as well as competition from large, global consulting and outsourcing firms and in-house IT departments of large corporations. Clients tend to engage multiple IT services providers instead of using an exclusive IT services provider, which could reduce our revenues to the extent that clients obtain services from other competing IT services providers. Clients may prefer IT services providers that have more locations or that are based in countries more cost-competitive or more stable than some of the emerging markets in which we operate.
Current or prospective clients may elect to perform certain services themselves or may be discouraged from transferring services from onshore to offshore IT services providers. This shift away from offshore outsourcing would seriously harm our ability to compete effectively with competitors that provide services from within the countries in which our clients operate.
Some of our present and potential competitors may have substantially greater financial, marketing or technical resources than EPAM. Client buying patterns can change if clients become more price sensitive and accepting of low-cost suppliers with less emphasis on quality. Therefore, we may not be able to retain our clients while competing against such competitors. Increased competition, our inability to compete successfully, pricing pressures or loss of market share could materially adversely affect our business.

Our ability to generate and retain business depends on our reputation in the marketplace.
Our services are marketed to clients and prospective clients based on a number of factors. Since many of our specific client engagements involve unique services and solutions, our corporate reputation is a significant factor in our clients’ evaluation of whether to engage our services.service, and our clients’ perception of our ability to add value through our services is critical to the profitability of our engagements. We believe the EPAM brand name and our reputation are important corporate assets that help distinguish our services from those of our competitors and also contribute to our efforts to recruit and retain talented employees.
19

Table of Contents
However, our corporate reputation is potentially susceptible to damage by actions or statements made by current or former clients and employees, competitors, vendors, adversaries in legal proceedings, government regulators, as well as members of the investment community and the media. There is a risk that negative information about our company, even if based on false rumor or misunderstanding, could adversely affect our business. In particular, damage to our reputation could be difficult and time-consuming to repair, could make potential or existing clients reluctant to select us for new engagements, resulting in a loss of business, and could adversely affect our recruitment and retention efforts. Damage to our reputation could also reduce the value and effectiveness of the EPAM brand name and could reduce investor confidence in us.
Our effective tax rateIf we are unable to adapt to rapidly changing technologies, methodologies and evolving industry standards we may lose clients and our business could be materially adversely affected by several factors.affected.
We conduct business globallyRapidly changing technologies, methodologies and file income tax returns in multiple jurisdictions. Our effective tax rate could be materially adversely affected by several factors, including changesevolving industry standards are inherent in the amountmarket for our services. Our future success will depend in part upon our ability to anticipate developments in IT services, enhance our existing services and to develop and introduce new services to keep pace with such changes and developments and to meet changing client needs. The process of income taxed by or allocateddeveloping our client solutions is extremely complex and is expected to become increasingly complex and expensive in the future due to the various jurisdictions in which introduction of new platforms, operating systems, technologies and methodologies. Our ability to keep pace with, anticipate or respond to these changes is subject to a number of risks, including that:
we operate that have differing statutory tax rates; changing tax laws, regulationsmay find it difficult or costly to update our services, applications, tools and interpretationssoftware and to develop new services quickly enough to meet our clients’ needs;
we may find it difficult or costly to make some features of such tax laws in multiple jurisdictions;our software work effectively and securely over the resolution of issues arising from tax auditsInternet or examinationswith new or changed operating systems;
we may find it difficult or costly to update our software and any related interest or penalties.
We report our results of operations based on our determination of the amount of taxes owedservices to keep pace with business, evolving industry standards, methodologies, regulatory and other developments in the various jurisdictionsindustries where our clients operate; and
we may find it difficult to maintain a high level of quality in which we operate. We have transfer pricing arrangements among our subsidiaries in relation to various aspects of our business, including operations, marketing, salesimplementing new technologies and delivery functions. U.S. transfer pricing regulations, as well as regulations applicable in CIS and CEE countries in which we operate, require that any international transaction involving associated enterprises be on arm’s-length terms. methodologies.
We consider the transactions among our subsidiaries to be on arm’s-length terms. The determination of our consolidated provision for income taxes and other tax liabilities requires estimation, judgment and calculations where the ultimate tax determination may not be certain.successful in anticipating or responding to these developments in a timely manner, or if we do respond, the services, technologies or methodologies we develop or implement may not be successful in the marketplace. Further, services, technologies or methodologies that are developed by our competitors may render our services non-competitive or obsolete. Our determination of tax liability is always subjectfailure to review or examination by authorities in various jurisdictions.
If a tax authority in any jurisdiction reviews anyenhance our existing services and to develop and introduce new services to promptly address the needs of our tax returns and proposes an adjustment, including as a result of a determination that the transfer prices and terms we have applied are not appropriate, such an adjustment could have a negative impact on our business.
Our earnings could be adversely affected if we change our intent not to repatriate earnings in the CIS and CEE or such earnings become subject to U.S. tax on a current basis.
We do not accrue incremental U.S. taxes on all CIS and CEE earnings as these earnings (as well as other foreign earnings for all periods) are considered to be indefinitely reinvested outside of the United States. While we have no plans to do so, events may occur in the future that could effectively force us to change our intent not to repatriate our foreign earnings. If we change our intent and repatriate such earnings, we will have to accrue the applicable amount of taxes associated with such earnings and pay taxes at a substantially higher rate than our effective income tax rate in 2013. These increased taxesclients could materially adversely affect our financial condition and results of operations.
Our operating results may be negatively impacted by the loss of certain tax benefits provided by the governments of Belarus, Hungary and Russia to companies in our industry.
Our subsidiary in Belarus is a member of the Belarus Hi-Tech Park, in which member technology companies are exempt or levied at a reduced rate on a variety of taxes, including a 100% exemption from Belarusian income tax (which as of the date of this annual report was 18% and an exemption from the value added tax, for a period of 15 consecutive years effective July 1, 2006). In addition, our subsidiary in Hungary benefits from a tax credit of 10% of qualified salaries, taken over a four-year period, for up to 70% of the total tax due for that period. We have been able to take the full 70% credit for 2007 to 2012. The Hungarian tax authorities repealed the tax credit beginning with 2012. Credits earned in years prior to 2012, however, will be allowed through 2014. We anticipate full utilization up to the 70% limit until 2014, with full phase out in 2015. Our subsidiary in Russia benefits from a substantially reduced rate on social contributions and an exemption on value added tax in certain circumstances, which is a benefit to qualified IT companies in Russia. If the tax holiday relating to our Belarusian subsidiary, the tax incentives relating to our Hungarian subsidiary or the lower tax rates and social contributions relating to our Russian subsidiary are changed, terminated, not extended or comparable new tax incentives are not introduced, we expect that our effective income tax rate and/or our operating expenses would increase significantly, which could materially adversely affect our financial condition and results of operations. See “Item 7. Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations —Provision for Income Taxes.”
Changes in, or interpretations of, accounting principles could have a significant impact on our financial position and results of operations
We prepare our Consolidated Financial Statements in accordance with Generally Accepted Accounting Principles in the United States (“GAAP”). These principles are subject to interpretation by the Securities and Exchange Commission (“SEC”) and various bodies formed to interpret and create appropriate accounting principles. A change in these principles can have a significant effect on our reported results and may even retroactively affect previously reported transactions.
20

Table of Contents
For example, the U.S.-based Financial Accounting Standards Board (“FASB”) is currently working together with the International Accounting Standards Board (“IASB”) on several projects to further align accounting principles and facilitate more comparable financial reporting between companies who are required to follow GAAP under SEC regulations and those who are required to follow International Financial Reporting Standards outside of the U.S. These efforts by the FASB and IASB may result in different accounting principles under GAAP that may result in materially different financial results for us in areas including, but not limited to, principles for recognizing revenue and lease accounting.
Our agreement with one of our largest clients gives it the option to assume the operations of one of our offshore development centers, and the exercise of that option could result in a loss of future revenues and adversely affect our results of operations.
During the four-year term of our agreement with one of our largest clients, which ends in December 2014 unless extended by the client, the client is entitled to request us to transfer to it or its designees all of the operating relationships, including employment relationships with the employees dedicated to the offshore development center and contracts with subcontractors, at a pre-determined transfer price dependent on the experience level of the transferred employee and the duration such employee worked on projects for the client. We are required to transfer assets that have already been financed by the client under our agreement, such as our offshore development center dedicated to the client, at a de minimis pre-agreed price. Since our client has already financed such assets, the carrying value of such assets is de minimis. In addition to the above amounts, the client is also required to pay a negotiated value or book value for the assets to be transferred that have not already been financed by the client. This client accounted for 9.6%, 9.2% and 6.3% of our revenues in 2013, 2012 and 2011, respectively. In addition, under our agreement, the client has the right to step in and take over all or part of the offshore development center in certain instances, including if we are in material default under certain provisions of our agreement, such as those related to the level or quality of our services, or the client has determined it is otherwise obliged to do so in emergencies or for regulatory reasons. In the event the client takes over any services we provide under our agreement, it will not be obligated to pay us for the provision of those services. If the client exercises these rights, we would lose future revenues related to the services we provide to the client, as well as lose some of our assets and key employees, and our losses may not be fully covered by the contractual payment, which could adversely affect our results of operations.business.
Undetected software design defects, errors or failures may result in loss of or delay in market acceptance of our servicesbusiness or in liabilities that could materially adversely affect our business.
Our software development solutions involve a high degree of technological complexity, have unique specifications and could contain design defects or software errors that are difficult to detect and correct. Errors or defects may result in the loss of current clients and loss of, or delay in, revenues, loss of market share, loss of client data, a failure to attract new clients or achieve market acceptance, diversion of development resources and increased support or service costs. We cannot provide assurance that, despite testing by our clients and us, errors will not be found in new software product development solutions, which could result in litigation, and other claims for damages against us, as well as reputational harm and thus could materially adversely affect our business.
Disruptions
Security breaches and other disruptions to network security could compromise our information and expose us to liability, which would cause our business and reputation to suffer.
In the ordinary course of business, we have access to, collect, store, process and transmit sensitive or confidential data, including intellectual property, our proprietary business information and that of our clients, and personally identifiable information of our clients and employees, in internetour data centers and on our networks. The secure processing, maintenance and transmission of this information is critical to our operations and business strategy. Despite our security measures, our information technology and infrastructure telecommunicationsmay be vulnerable to attacks by hackers or breached due to human error, malfeasance or other disruptions. Any such breach could compromise our networks and the information stored there could be accessed, publicly disclosed, misappropriated, lost or stolen. Any such access, disclosure or other loss of information could result in legal claims or proceedings, liability under applicable laws and regulatory penalties. Such a breach or disruption could also disrupt our operations and the services we provide to customers, damage our reputation, and cause a loss of confidence in our products and services, as well as require us to expend significant resources to protect against further breaches and to rectify problems caused by such a breach or disruption. Any of these results could adversely affect our business, revenues and competitive position.
We may be liable to our clients for damages caused by the disclosure of confidential information, system failures or errors.
If any person, including any of our personnel, misappropriates sensitive or confidential client information, including personally identifiable information, we could be subject to significant liability from our clients or from our clients’ customers for breaching contractual confidentiality provisions or privacy laws. Some of our client agreements do not limit our potential liability for certain occurrences, including breaches of confidentiality and infringement indemnity. Furthermore, breaches of confidentiality may entitle the aggrieved party to equitable remedies, including injunctive relief. Any such breach or misappropriation resulting in unauthorized disclosure of sensitive or confidential client information, or a violation of intellectual property rights, whether through employee misconduct, breach of our computer systems, systems failure or otherwise, may subject us to liabilities, damage our reputation and cause us to lose clients.
A significant failure in our telecommunications or IT infrastructure or systems could harm our service model, which could result in a reduction of our revenue.revenue and otherwise disrupt our business.
Part of our service model is to maintain active voice and data communications, financial control, accounting, customer service and other data processing systems between our clients’ offices, our delivery centers and our client management locations (includinglocations. Moreover, many of our headquarters in Newtown, PA).key systems for corporate operations are internally-developed applications. Our business activities may be materially disrupted in the event of a partial or complete failure of any of these internet, IT or communication systems, which could be caused by, among other things, software malfunction, computer virus attacks, conversion errors due to system upgrading, damage from fire, earthquake, power loss, telecommunications failure, unauthorized entry, demands placed on internet infrastructure by growing numbers of users and time spent online or increased bandwidth requirements or other events beyond our control. Internally-developed systems may not possess the same level of control, security or support that traditional third-party systems and applications do. Loss of all or part of the infrastructure or systems for a period of time could hinder our performance or our ability to complete client projects on time which, in turn, could lead to a reduction of our revenue or otherwise materially adversely affect our business and business reputation.

Our computer networks may be vulnerable to security risks that could disrupt our services and cause us to incur losses or liabilities that could adversely affect our business.
Our computer networks may be vulnerable to unauthorized access, computer hackers, computer viruses, worms, malicious applications and other security problems caused by unauthorized access to, or improper use of, systems by third parties or employees. A hacker who circumvents security measures could misappropriate proprietary information, including personally identifiable information, or cause interruptions or malfunctions in our operations. Although we intend to continue to implement security measures, computer attacks or disruptions may jeopardize the security of information stored in and transmitted through our computer systems. Actual or perceived concerns that our systems may be vulnerable to such attacks or disruptions may deter our clients from using our solutions or services. As a result, we may be required to expend significant resources to protect against the threat of these security breaches or to alleviate problems caused by these breaches.
21

Table of Contents
Data networks are also vulnerable to attacks, unauthorized access and disruptions. For example, in a number of public networks, hackers have bypassed firewalls and misappropriated confidential information, including personally identifiable information. It is possible that, despite existing safeguards, an employee could misappropriate our clients’ proprietary information or data, exposing us to a risk of loss or litigation and possible liability. Losses or liabilities that are incurred as a result of any of the foregoing could adversely affect our business.
If we cause disruptions to our clients’ businesses or provide inadequate service, our clients may have claims for substantial damages against us, which could cause us to lose clients, have a negative effect on our reputation and adversely affect our results of operations.
If our IT professionals make errors in the course of delivering services to our clients or fail to consistently meet service requirements of a client, these errors or failures could disrupt the client’s business, which could result in a reduction in our revenues or a claim for substantial damages against us. In addition,Furthermore, any errors by our employees in the performance of services for a failureclient, or inability to meetpoor execution of such services, could result in a contractual requirement could seriously damageclient terminating our reputationengagement and affect our ability to attract new business.
The services we provide are often critical to our clients’ businesses. Certain of our client contracts require us to comply with security obligations including maintaining network security and backup data, ensuring our network is virus-free, maintaining business continuity planning procedures, and verifying the integrity of employees that work with our clients by conducting background checks.seeking damages from us. Any failure in a client’s system or breach of security relating to the services we provide to the client could damage our reputation or result in a claim for substantial damages against us. Any significant failureus, regardless of our equipment or systems, or any major disruption to basic infrastructure like power and telecommunications in the locations in which we operate, could impede our ability to provide services to our clients, have a negative impact on our reputation, cause us to lose clients, and adversely affect our results of operations.
Under our contracts with our clients, our liabilityresponsibility for breach of our obligations is in some cases limited pursuant to the terms of the contract. Such limitations may be unenforceable or otherwise may not protect us from liability for damages. In addition, certain liabilities, such as claims of third parties for which we may be required to indemnify our clients, are generally not limited under our contracts.failure. The successful assertion of one or more large claims against us, in amounts greater than those covered by our current insurance policieswhether or not successful, could materially adversely affect our reputation, business, financial condition and results of operations. Even if such assertions against us are unsuccessful,

From time to time we may invest substantial cash in new facilities and physical infrastructure, and our profitability could be reduced if our business does not grow proportionately.
As our business grows, we may invest in new facilities and physical infrastructure. We may encounter cost overruns or project delays in connection with new facilities. These expansions will likely increase our fixed costs and if we are unable to grow our business and revenues proportionately, our profitability may be reduced.
If we fail to integrate or manage acquired companies efficiently, or if the acquired companies do not perform to our expectations, our overall profitability and growth plans could be materially adversely affected.
Part of our expansion strategy includes strategic acquisitions. These transactions involve significant challenges, including the risk that an acquisition does not advance our business strategy, that we do not achieve a satisfactory return on our investment, that we are unable to successfully integrate an acquired company’s employees, client relationships and operations, and that the transactions divert significant management attention and financial resources from our ongoing business. These challenges could disrupt our ongoing business and increase our expenses, including causing us to incur reputational harmsignificant one-time expenses and substantial legal fees.write-offs, and make it more difficult and complex for our management to effectively manage our operations. If we are not able to successfully integrate an acquired entity and its operations and to realize the benefits envisioned for such acquisition, our overall growth and profitability plans may be adversely affected.
Our subcontracting practices may expose useffective tax rate could be materially adversely affected by several factors.
We conduct business globally and file income tax returns in multiple jurisdictions. Our effective tax rate could be materially adversely affected by several factors, including changes in the amount of income taxed by or allocated to technical uncertainties, potential liabilitiesthe various jurisdictions in which we operate that have differing statutory tax rates; changing tax laws, regulations and reputational harm.interpretations of such tax laws in multiple jurisdictions; and the resolution of issues arising from tax audits or examinations and any related interest or penalties.
In order to meetThe determination of our personnel needs, increase workforce flexibility, and improve pricing competitiveness, we use subcontractors and freelancers primarily to perform short-term assignments in certain specialty areas or on other projects where it is impractical to use our employees, or where we need to supplement our resources. We also use subcontractorsprovision for internal assignments, such as assisting in development of internal systems, recruiting, training, human resources consulting and administration,income taxes and other similar support functions. Despite certain advantages of subcontracting, such arrangements also give rise to a number of risks.
Although we try to source competenttax liabilities requires estimation, judgment and credible third parties as our subcontractors, theycalculations where the ultimate tax determination may not be ablecertain. Our determination of tax liability is always subject to deliverreview or examination by authorities in various jurisdictions.
If a tax authority in any jurisdiction reviews any of our tax returns and proposes an adjustment, including as a result of a determination that the leveltransfer prices and terms we have applied are not appropriate, such an adjustment could have a negative impact on our business.
Our earnings could be adversely affected if we change our intent not to repatriate earnings from Belarus, Cyprus, Ukraine, the United Kingdom, and Russia or such earnings become subject to U.S. tax on a current basis.
We do not accrue incremental U.S. taxes on all earnings in Belarus, Cyprus, Ukraine, the United Kingdom, and Russia as these earnings are considered to be indefinitely reinvested outside of servicethe United States. While we have no plans to do so, events may occur in the future that our clients expectcould effectively force us to deliver. Furthermore,change our intent not to repatriate our foreign earnings. If we enter into confidentiality agreementschange our intent and repatriate such earnings, we will have to accrue the applicable amount of taxes associated with such earnings and pay taxes at a substantially higher rate than our subcontractors, but we cannot guarantee that they will not breach the confidentiality of us or our clients and misappropriate our or our clients’ proprietary information and technologyeffective income tax rate in the course of providing service. We, as the party to the contract with the client, are directly responsible for the losses our subcontractors cause our clients. Under the subcontracting agreements we enter into, our subcontractors generally promise to indemnify us for damages caused by their breach, but we may be unable to collect under these agreements. Moreover, their breaches may damage our reputation, cause us to lose existing business and2016. These increased taxes could materially adversely affect our ability to acquire new business in the future.financial condition and results of operations.
Our employee loans expose us to lending risks
At December 31, 2013, we had $6.4 million, or 1.5%, of our total assets, of loans issued to employees. These loans expose us to a risk of non-payment and loss. Repayment of these loans is primarily dependent on personal income of borrowers obtained though their employment with EPAM andoperating results may be adversely affectednegatively impacted by changesthe loss of certain tax benefits provided by the governments of Belarus and other countries to companies in macroeconomic situations, such as higher unemployment levels, foreign currency devaluation and inflation. Additionally, continuing financial stabilityour industry.
Our subsidiary in Belarus is a member of the borrower may be adversely affected by job loss, divorce, illnessBelarus Hi-Tech Park, in which member technology companies are 100% exempt from Belarusian income tax (which as of the date of this annual report was 18%) and from the value added tax for a period of 15 consecutive years effective July 1, 2006 and taxed at other reduced rates on a variety of other taxes. Our subsidiary in Russia benefits from a substantially reduced rate on social contributions and an exemption on value added tax in certain circumstances, which is a benefit to qualified IT companies in Russia. If these tax benefits are changed, terminated, not extended or personal bankruptcy. We also face the riskcomparable new tax incentives are not introduced, we expect that the collateral will be insufficient to compensate us for loan losses, if any, and costs of foreclosure. Decreases in real estate valuesour effective income tax rate and/or our operating expenses would increase significantly, which could materially adversely affect the valueour financial condition and results of property used as collateral,operations. See “Item 7. Management’s Discussion and we may be unsuccessful in recovering the remaining balance from either the borrower and/or guarantors. See Note 5Analysis of our consolidated financial statements in Part IV, “Item 15. Exhibits, Financial Statement SchedulesCondition and Results of OperationsAudited Consolidated Financial Statements,”Provision for further information regarding these loans.Income Taxes.”
22

Table of Contents
There may be adverse tax and employment law consequences if the independent contractor status of some of our IT professionalspersonnel or the exempt status of our employees is successfully challenged.
SomeCertain of our IT professionalspersonnel are retained as independent contractors. Although we believe that we have properly classified these individuals as independent contractors there is nevertheless a risk that the IRS or another federal, state, provincial or foreign authority will take a different view. Furthermore, the tests governing the determination ofin several countries. The criteria to determine whether an individual is considered to be an independent contractor or an employee are typically fact sensitive and vary fromby jurisdiction, to jurisdiction. Laws and regulations that governas can the status and misclassificationinterpretation of independent contractors are subject to change or interpretation by various authorities.the applicable laws. If a federal, state, provincial or foreigngovernment authority or court enacts legislation or adopts regulations that change the manner in which employees and independent contractors are classified or makes any adverse determination with respect to some or all of our independent contractors, we could incur significant costs, under such laws and regulations, including for prior periods, in respect of tax withholding, social security taxes or payments, workers’ compensation and unemployment contributions, and recordkeeping, or we may be required to modify our business model, any of which could materially adversely affect our business, financial condition and results of operations. There is also a risk that we may be subject to significant monetary liabilities arising from fines or judgments as a result of any such actual or alleged non-compliance with federal, state, provincial or foreign tax laws. Further, if it were determined that any of our independent contractors should be treated as employees, we could possibly incur additional liabilities under our applicable employee benefit plans.
In addition, we have classified all ofclassify our U.S. employees as “exempt” or “non-exempt” under the Federal Labor Standards Act or(“FLSA”), and the FLSA.FLSA criteria for these classifications are subject to change from time to time. If it were determined that any of our U.S. employees should be classified as “non-exempt” under the FLSA, we may incur costs and liabilities for back wages, unpaid overtime, fines or penalties and/or be subject to employee litigation.
Our insurance coverage may be inadequate to protect us against losses.
Although we maintain some insurance coverage, including professional liability insurance, property insurance coverage for certain of our facilities and equipment and business interruption insurance coverage for certain of our operations, we do not insure for all risks in our operations. If any claims for injury are brought against us, or if we experience any business disruption, litigation or natural disaster, we might incur substantial costs and diversion of resources.
Most of the agreements we have entered into with our clients require us to purchase and maintain specified insurance coverage during the terms of the agreements, including commercial general insurance or public liability insurance, umbrella insurance, product liability insurance, and workers’ compensation insurance. Some of these types of insurance are not available on reasonable terms or at all in CIS and CEE countries.some countries in which we operate. Although to date no client has brought any claims against us for such failure, our clients have the right to terminate these agreements as a result of such failure.
The banking and financial systems in less developed markets where we hold funds remain less developed than those in some more developed markets, and a banking crisis could place liquidity constraints on our business and materially adversely affect our business and financial condition.
Banking and other financial systems in the CIS are less developed and regulated than in some more developed markets, and legislation relating to banks and bank accounts is subject to varying interpretations and inconsistent application. Banks in the CIS generally do not meet the banking standards of more developed markets, and the transparency of the banking sector lags behind international standards. Furthermore, in Russia, Belarus and other CIS countries, bank deposits made by corporate entities generally are not insured. As a result, the banking sector remains subject to periodic instability. Another banking crisis, or the bankruptcy or insolvency of banks through which we receive or with which we hold funds, particularly in Belarus, may result in the loss of our deposits or adversely affect our ability to complete banking transactions in that region, which could materially adversely affect our business and financial condition.
Our business could be negatively affected if we incur legal liability, including with respect to our indemnification obligations, in connection with providing our solutions and services.
If we fail to meet our contractual obligations or otherwise breach obligations to our clients, we could be subject to legal liability. We may enter into non-standard agreements because we perceive an important economic opportunity or because our personnel did not adequately adhere to our guidelines. In addition, the contracting practices of our competitors may cause contract terms and conditions that are unfavorable to us to become standard in the marketplace. If we cannot or do not perform our obligations, we could face legal liability and our contracts might not always protect us adequately through limitations on the scope and/or amount of our potential liability. If we cannot, or do not, meet our contractual obligations to provide solutions and services, and if our exposure is not adequately limited through the terms of our agreements,As a result, we might face significant legal liability and payment obligations, and our financial condition and results of operations could be materially adversely affected.
In the normal course of business and in conjunction with certain client engagements, we have entered into contractual arrangements through which we may be obligated to indemnify clients or other parties with whom we conduct business with respect to certain matters. These arrangements can include provisions whereby we agree to defend and hold the indemnified party and certain of their affiliates harmless with respect to claims related to matters including our breach of certain representations, warranties or covenants, or out of our intellectual property infringement, our gross negligence or willful misconduct, and certain other claims. Payments by us under any of these arrangements are generally conditioned on the client making a claim and providing us with full control over the defense and settlement of such claim. It is not possible to determine the maximum potential amount under these indemnification agreements due to the unique facts and circumstances involved in each particular agreement, and any claims under these agreements may not be subject to liability limits or exclusion of consequential, indirect or punitive damages. Historically, we have not made payments under these indemnification agreements so they have not had any impact on our operating results, financial position, or cash flows. However, if events arise requiring us to make payment for indemnification claims under our indemnification obligations in contracts we have entered, such payments could have a material impact on our financial condition and results of operations.
23

Table of Contents
We may be liable to our clients for damages caused by a violation of intellectual property rights, the disclosure of other confidential information, including personally identifiable information, system failures, errors or unsatisfactory performance of services, and our insurance policies may not be sufficient to cover these damages.
We often have access to, and are required to collect and store, sensitive or confidential client information, including personally identifiable information. Some of our client agreements do not limit our potential liability for breaches of confidentiality, infringement indemnity and certain other matters. Furthermore, breaches of confidentiality may entitle the aggrieved party to equitable remedies, including injunctive relief. If any person, including any of our employees, penetrates our network security or misappropriates sensitive or confidential client information, including personally identifiable information, we could be subject to significant liability from our clients or from our clients’ customers for breaching contractual confidentiality provisions or privacy laws. The protection of the intellectual property rights and other confidential information or personally identifiable information of our clients is particularly important for us since our operations are mainly based in CIS and CEE countries. CIS and CEE countries have not traditionally enforced intellectual property protection to the same extent as countries such as the United States. Despite measures we take to protect the intellectual property and other confidential information or personally identifiable information of our clients, unauthorized parties, including our employees and subcontractors, may attempt to misappropriate certain intellectual property rights that are proprietary to our clients or otherwise breach our clients’ confidences. Unauthorized disclosure of sensitive or confidential client information, including personally identifiable information, or a violation of intellectual property rights, whether through employee misconduct, breach of our computer systems, systems failure or otherwise, may subject us to liabilities, damage our reputation and cause us to lose clients.
Many of our contracts involve projects that are critical to the operations of our clients’ businesses and provide benefits to our clients that may be difficult to quantify. Any failure in a client’s system or any breach of security could result in a claim for substantial damages against us, regardless of our responsibility for such failure. Furthermore, any errors by our employees in the performance of services for a client, or poor execution of such services, could result in a client terminating our engagement and seeking damages from us.
Although we attempt to limit our contractual liability for consequential damages in rendering our services, these limitations on liability may not apply in all circumstances, may be unenforceable in some cases, or may be insufficient to protect us from liability for damages. There may be instances when liabilities for damages are greater than the insurance coverage we hold and we will have to internalize those losses, damages and liabilities not covered by our insurance.
We may not be able to prevent unauthorized use of our intellectual property, and our intellectual property rights may not be adequate to protect our business and competitive position.
We rely on a combination of copyright, trademark, unfair competition and trade secret laws, as well as intellectual property assignment and confidentiality agreements and other methods to protect our intellectual property rights. Implementation of intellectual property-related laws in CIS and CEE countries has historically been lacking, primarily because of ambiguities in the laws and difficulties in enforcement. Accordingly, protectionProtection of intellectual property rights and confidentiality in CIS and CEEsome countries in which we operate may not be as effective as that in the United States or other countries.countries with more mature legal systems.
To protect our and our clients’ proprietary information and other intellectual property, we
We require our employees and independent contractors vendors and clients to enter into written confidentiality agreements with us upon the commencement of their relationship with us, which assign to EPAM all intellectual property and work product made, developed or conceived by them in connection with their employment or engagement with us. These agreements also provide that any confidential or proprietary information disclosed or otherwise made available by us be kept confidential. We also enter into confidentiality and non-disclosure agreements with our clients and certain vendors. These agreements may not provide meaningful protection for trade secrets, know-how or other proprietary information in the event of any unauthorized use, misappropriation or disclosure of such trade secrets, know-how or other proprietary information. Policing unauthorized use of proprietary technology is difficult and expensive. The steps we have taken may be inadequate to prevent the misappropriation of our and our clients’ proprietary technology. Reverse engineering, unauthorized copying or other misappropriation of our and our clients’ proprietary technologies, tools and applications could enable third parties to benefit from our or our clients’ technologies, tools and applications without paying us for doing so, and our clients may hold us liable for that act and seek damages and compensation from us, which could harm our business and competitive position.
We rely on our trademarks, trade names, service marks and brand names to distinguish our services and solutions from the services of our competitors, and have registered or applied to register severalmany of these trademarks. We cannot assure you that our trademark applications will be approved. Third parties may oppose our trademark applications, or otherwise challenge our use of our trademarks. For instance, in 2005, we entered into a Consent of Use and Settlement Agreement that allowed a third party to use the mark “ePAM” (as capitalized in the foregoing) and restricted our ability to do so. In the event that our trademarks are successfully challenged, we could be forced to rebrand our services and solutions, which could result in loss of brand recognition, and could require us to devote resources to advertising and marketing new brands. Further, we cannot assure youprovide assurance that competitors will not infringe our trademarks, or that we will have adequate resources to enforce our trademarks.

24

Table of Contents
We may need to enforce our intellectual property rights through litigation. Litigation relating to our intellectual property may not prove successful and might result in substantial costs and diversion of resources and management attention.
In addition, we rely on certain third-party software to conduct our business. If we lose the licenses which permit us to use such software, they may be difficult to replace and it may be costly to do so.
We may face intellectual property infringement claims that could be time-consuming and costly to defend. If we fail to defend ourselves against such claims, we may lose significant intellectual property rights and may be unable to continue providing our existing services.
Our success largely depends on our ability to use and develop our technology, tools, code, methodologies and services without infringing the intellectual property rights of third parties, including patents, copyrights, trade secrets and trademarks. We may be subject to litigation involving claims of patent infringement or violation of other intellectual property rights of third parties.
We typically indemnify clients who purchase our services and solutions against potential infringement of intellectual property rights, which subjects us to the risk of indemnification claims. These claims may require us to initiate or defend protracted and costly litigation on behalf of our clients, regardless of the merits of these claims and are often not subject to liability limits or exclusion of consequential, indirect or punitive damages. If any of these claims succeed, we may be forced to pay damages on behalf of our clients, redesign or cease offering our allegedly infringing services or solutions, or obtain licenses for the intellectual property that such services or solutions allegedly infringe. If we cannot obtain all necessary licenses on commercially reasonable terms, our clients may be forced to stop using our services or solutions.
The holders of patents and other intellectual property rights potentially relevant to our service offerings may make it difficult for us to acquire a license on commercially acceptable terms. In addition, we may be unaware of intellectual property registrations or applications relating to our services that may give rise to potential infringement claims against us. There may also be technologies licensed to and relied on by us that are subject to infringement or other corresponding allegations or claims by third parties, which may damage our ability to rely on such technologies.
Further, our current and former employees and/or subcontractors could challenge our exclusive rights in the software they have developed in the course of their employment. In Russia and certain other countries in which we operate, an employer is deemed to own the copyright in works created by its employees during the course, and within the scope, of their employment, but the employer may be required to satisfy additional legal requirements in order to make further use and dispose of such works. While we believe that we have complied with all such requirements, and have fulfilled all requirements necessary to acquire all rights in software developed by our independent contractors and/or subcontractors, these requirements are often ambiguously defined and enforced. As a result, we cannot assure that we would be successful in defending against any claim by our current or former employees, independent contractors and/or subcontractors challenging our exclusive rights over the use and transfer of works those employees, independent contractors and/or subcontractors created or requesting additional compensation for such works.
We are subject to additional risks as a result of our recent and possible future acquisitions and the hiring of new employees who may misappropriate intellectual property from their former employers. The developers of the technology that we have acquired or may acquire may not have appropriately created, maintained or enforced intellectual property rights in such technology. Indemnification and other rights under acquisition documents may be limited in term and scope and may therefore provide little or no protection from these risks.
Parties making infringement claims may be able to obtain an injunction to prevent us from delivering our services or using technology involving the allegedly infringing intellectual property. Intellectual property litigation is expensive, and time-consuming and could divert management’s attention from our business. A successful infringement claim against us, whether with or without merit, could, among others things, require us to pay substantial damages, develop non-infringing technology, or rebrand our name or enter into royalty or license agreements that may not be available on acceptable terms, if at all, and would require us to cease making, licensing or using products that have infringed a third party’s intellectual property rights. Protracted litigation could also result in existing or potential clients deferring or limiting their purchase or use of our software product development services or solutions until resolution of such litigation, or could require us to indemnify our clients against infringement claims in certain instances. Any intellectual propertyof these actions, regardless of the outcome of litigation or merits of the claim, or litigation in this area, whether we ultimately win or lose, could damage our reputation and materially adversely affect our business, financial condition and results of operations.
Our global operations expose us to numerous and sometimes conflicting legal and regulatory requirements, and violations or unfavorable interpretation by authorities of these regulations could harm our business.
Because we provide IT services to clients throughout the world, we are subject to numerous, and sometimes conflicting, legal rules on matters as diverse as import/export controls, content requirements, trade restrictions, tariffs, taxation, sanctions, government affairs, internal and disclosure control obligations, data privacy and labor relations, particularly in the CIS and CEE countries in which we operate. Our systems and operations are located almost entirely in the CIS and CEE and laws and regulations that are applicable to us, but not to our competitors, may impede our ability to develop and offer services that compete effectively with those offered by our non-CIS or -CEE based competitors and generally available worldwide. Violations of these laws or regulations in the conduct of our
25

Table of Contents
business could result in fines, criminal sanctions against us or our officers, prohibitions on doing business, damage to our reputation and other unintended consequences such as liability for monetary damages, fines and/or criminal prosecution, unfavorable publicity, restrictions on our ability to process information and allegations by our clients that we have not performed our contractual obligations. Due to the varying degrees of development of the legal systems of the countries in which we operate, local laws might be insufficient to protect our rights. Our failure to comply with applicable legal and regulatory requirements could materially adversely affect our business.
We are subject to laws and regulations in the United States and other countries in which we operate, concerning our operations, including export restrictions, U.S. economic sanctions and the Foreign Corrupt Practices Act, or FCPA, and similar anti-briberyanti-corruption laws. If we are not in compliance with applicable legal requirements, we may be subject to civil or criminal penalties and other remedial measures.
OurAs a company with international operations, we are subject to many laws and regulations restricting our operations, including activities involving restricted countries, organizations, entities and persons that have been identified as unlawful actors or that are subject to U.S. sanctions imposed by the Office of Foreign Assets Control, or OFAC, or other international economic sanctions that prohibit us from engaging in trade or financial transactions with certain countries, businesses, organizations and individuals. We are subject to the FCPA, which prohibits U.S. companies and their intermediaries from bribing foreign officials for the purpose of obtaining or keeping business or otherwise obtaining favorable treatment, and other laws concerning our international operations. The FCPA’s foreign counterparts contain similar prohibitions, although varying in both scope and jurisdiction.jurisdiction and not limited to transactions with government officials. We operate in many parts of the world that have experienced governmental corruption to some degree, and, in certain circumstances, strict compliance with anti-bribery laws may conflict with local customs and practices.practices, although adherence to local customs and practices is generally not a defense under U.S. and other anti-bribery laws.
We have recently developed and are in the process of implementing formala compliance program with controls and procedures designed to ensure that we are inour compliance with the FCPA, OFAC sanctions, and similar sanctions, laws and regulations. The continuing implementation and ongoing development and monitoring of such proceduresprogram may be time consuming and expensive, and could result in the discovery of issues or violations with respect to the foregoing by us or our employees, independent contractors, subcontractors or agents of which we were previously unaware.
Any violations of these or other laws, regulations and procedures by our employees, independent contractors, subcontractors and agents could expose us to administrative, civil or criminal penalties, fines or business restrictions, which could have a material adverse effect on export activities (including other U.S. lawsour results of operations and regulations as well as foreign and local laws)financial condition and would adversely affect our reputation and the market for shares of our common stock and may require certain of our investors to disclose their investment in our company under certain state laws. If we are not in compliance with export restrictions, U.S. or international economic sanctions or other laws and regulations that apply to our operations, we may be subject to civil or criminal penalties and other remedial measures.
Anti-outsourcing legislation and restrictions on immigration, if adopted, may affect our ability to compete for and provide services to clients in the United States or other countries, which could hamper our growth and cause our revenues to decline.
The vast majority of our employees are nationals of CIS and CEE countries. Some of our projects require a portion of the work to be undertaken at our clients’ facilities, which are sometimes located outside the CIS, and CEE. The ability of our employees to work in necessary locations around the United States, Europe, the CIS and CEE, and other countries outside the CIS and CEEworld depends on their ability to obtain the necessaryrequired visas and work permits. Historically, thepermits, and this process for obtaining visas for nationals of CIS and CEE countries to certain countries, including the United States and Europe, has beencan be lengthy and cumbersome.difficult. Immigration laws in the United States and in other countries are subject to legislative change, as well as to variations in standards of application and enforcement due to political forces and economic conditions.
In addition, the issue of companies outsourcing services to organizations operating in other countries is a topic of political discussion in many countries, including the United States, which is our largest source of revenues.
Many organizations and public figures in the United States and Europe have publicly expressed concern about a perceived association between offshore outsourcing IT services providers and the loss of jobs in their home countries. For example, measures aimed at limiting or restricting outsourcing by U.S. companies are currently under consideration in Congress and in numerous state legislatures to address concerns over the perceived association between offshore outsourcing and the loss of jobs in the United States. In particular, it It is possible that pending legislation in the United States regarding offshore outsourcing may impose restrictions on our ability to deploy employees holding U.S. work visas to client locations, which could adversely impact our ability to do business in the jurisdictions in which we have clients.business. It is generally difficult to predict the political and economic events that could affect immigration laws, or the restrictive impact they could have on obtaining or maintaining business visas for our employees. However, if enacted, such measures may broaden restrictions on outsourcing by federal and state government agencies and on government contracts with firms that outsource services directly or indirectly, impact private industry with measures such as tax disincentives or intellectual property transfer restrictions, and/or restrict the use of certain work visas.

Our reliance on visas for a number of employees makes us vulnerable to such changes and variations as it affects our ability to staff projects with employees who are not citizens of the country where the work is to be performed. We may not be able to obtain a sufficient number of visas for our employees or we may encounter delays or additional
26

Table of Contents
costs in obtaining or maintaining such visas, in which case we may not be able to provide services to our clients on a timely and cost-effective basis or manage our sales and delivery centers as efficiently as we otherwise could, any of which could hamper our growth and cause our revenues to decline.
A recent U.S. executive order titled “Protecting the Nation From Foreign Terrorist Entry Into the United States” restricts entry into the United States of non-U.S. nationals from a number of enumerated countries in the Middle East and suspends a visa interview waiver program that was in place at U.S. consulates worldwide. While the travel restrictions do not extend to nationals of CIS and CEE countries, it is possible that there could be delays in visa processing before CIS and CEE nationals can enter into the United States and their wait times for visa interviews may increase significantly.  Wait times could also be impacted by a recently announced U.S. federal government hiring freeze. Delays in the process to obtain visas may result in delays in the ability of our personnel to travel to meet with our clients, provide services to our clients or to continue to provide services on a timely basis, which could have a material adverse effect on our business, results of operations, financial condition and cash flows.
Similarly, legislation enacted in certain European jurisdictions and any future legislation in European jurisdictions or any other country in which we have clients restricting the performance of services from an offshore location could also materially adversely affect our business, financial condition and results of operations. For example, legislation enacted in the United Kingdom, based on the 1977 EC Acquired Rights Directive, has been adopted in some form by many European Union countries, and provides that if a company outsources all or part of its business to an IT services provider or changes its current IT services provider, the affected employees of the company or of the previous IT services provider are entitled to become employees of the new IT services provider, generally on the same terms and conditions as their original employment. In addition, dismissals of employees who were employed by the company or the previous IT services provider immediately prior to that transfer are automatically considered unfair dismissals that entitle such employees to compensation. As a result, in order to avoid unfair dismissal claims, we may have to offer, and become liable for, voluntary redundancy payments to the employees of our clients who outsource business to us in the United Kingdom and other European Union countries who have adopted similar laws. This legislation could materially affect our ability to obtain new business from companies in the United Kingdom and European Union and to provide outsourced services to companies in the United Kingdom and European Union in a cost-effective manner.
In addition, from time to time, there has been publicity about negative experiences associated with offshore outsourcing, such as theft and misappropriation of sensitive client data. Current or prospective clients may elect to perform certain services themselves or may be discouraged from transferring services from onshore to offshore IT services providers to avoid negative perceptions that may be associated with using an offshore IT services provider. Any slowdown or reversal of the existing industry trends toward offshore outsourcing would seriously harm our ability to compete effectively with competitors that provide services from within the country in which our clients operate.
Our international sales and operations are subject to many uncertainties.
Revenues from clients outside North America represented 47.8%, 50.8% and 48.8% of our revenues excluding reimbursable expenses for 2013, 2012 and 2011, respectively. We anticipate that clients outside North America will continue to account for a material portion of our revenues in the foreseeable future and may increase as we expand our international presence, particularly in Europe and the CIS. In addition, the majority of our employees, along with our development and delivery centers, are located in the CIS and CEE. As a result, we may be subject to risks inherently associated with international operations, including risks associated with foreign currency exchange rate fluctuations, which may cause volatility in our reported income, and risks associated with the application and imposition of protective legislation and regulations relating to import or export or otherwise resulting from foreign policy or the variability of foreign economic conditions.
Additional risks associated with international operations include difficulties in enforcing intellectual property and/or contractual rights, the burdens of complying with a wide variety of foreign laws, potentially adverse tax consequences, tariffs, quotas and other barriers and potential difficulties in collecting accounts receivable. In addition, we may face competition in other countries from companies that may have more experience with operations in such countries or with international operations. Additionally, such companies may have long-standing or well-established relationships with desired clients, which may put us at a competitive disadvantage. We may also face difficulties integrating new facilities in different countries into our existing operations, as well as integrating employees that we hire in different countries into our existing corporate culture. Our international expansion plans may not be successful and we may not be able to compete effectively in other countries. There can be no assurance that these and other factors will not impede the success of our international expansion plans or limit our ability to compete effectively in other countries.
If we fail to integrate or manage acquired companies efficiently, or if the acquired companies are difficult to integrate, divert management resources or do not perform to our expectations, we may not be able to realize the benefits envisioned for such acquisitions, and our overall profitability and growth plans could be materially adversely affected.
On occasion we have expanded our service capabilities and gained new clients through selective acquisitions. Our ability to successfully integrate an acquired entity and realize the benefits of an acquisition requires, among other things, successful integration of technologies, operations and personnel. Challenges we face in the acquisition and integration process include:
integrating operations, services and personnel in a timely and efficient manner;
diverting significant management attention and financial resources from our other operations and disrupting our ongoing business;
unforeseen or undisclosed liabilities and integration costs;
incurring liabilities from the acquired businesses for infringement of intellectual property rights or other claims for which we may not be successful in seeking indemnification;
27

Table of Contents
incurring debt, amortization expenses related to intangible assets, large and immediate write-offs, assuming unforeseen or undisclosed liabilities, or issuing common stock that would dilute our existing stockholders’ ownership;
generating sufficient revenues and net income to offset acquisition costs;
potential loss of, or harm to, employee or client relationships;
properly structuring our acquisition consideration and any related post-acquisition earn-outs and successfully monitoring any earn-out calculations and payments;
failing to realize the potential cost savings or other financial benefits and/or the strategic benefits of the acquisition;
retaining key senior management and key sales and marketing and research and development personnel, particularly those of the acquired operations;
potential incompatibility of solutions, services and technology or corporate cultures;
consolidating and rationalizing corporate, information technology and administrative infrastructures;
integrating and documenting processes and controls;
entry into unfamiliar markets; and
increased complexity from potentially operating additional geographically dispersed sites, particularly if we acquire a company or business with facilities or operations outside of the countries in which we currently have operations.
In addition, the primary value of many potential acquisition targets in the IT services industry lies in their skilled IT professionals and established client relationships. Transitioning these types of assets to our business can be particularly difficult due to different corporate cultures and values, geographic distance and other intangible factors. For example, some newly acquired employees may decide not to work with us or to leave shortly after their move to our company and some acquired clients may decide to discontinue their commercial relationships with us. These challenges could disrupt our ongoing business, distract our management and employees and increase our expenses, including causing us to incur significant one-time expenses and write-offs, and make it more difficult and complex for our management to effectively manage our operations. If we are not able to successfully integrate an acquired entity and its operations and to realize the benefits envisioned for such acquisition, our overall growth and profitability plans may be adversely affected.
International hostilities, terrorist activities, other violence or war, natural disasters, pandemics and infrastructure disruptions could delay or reduce the number of new service orders we receive and impair our ability to service our clients.
Hostilities and acts of terrorism, violence or war, natural disasters, global health risks or pandemics or the threat or perceived potential for these events could materially adversely affect our operations and our ability to provide services to our clients. We may be unable to protect our people, facilities and systems against any such occurrences. Such events may cause clients to delay their decisions on spending for IT services and give rise to sudden significant changes in regional and global economic conditions and cycles. These events also pose significant risks to our people and to physical facilities and operations around the world, whether the facilities are ours or those of our clients, which could materially adversely affect our financial results. By disrupting communications and travel, giving rise to travel restrictions, and increasing the difficulty of obtaining and retaining highly-skilled and qualified IT professionals, these events could make it difficult or impossible for us to deliver services to some or all of our clients. Travel restrictions could cause us to incur additional unexpected labor costs and expenses or could restrain our ability to retain the skilled IT professionals we need for our operations. In addition, any extended disruptions of electricity, other public utilities or network services at our facilities, as well as system failures at, or security breaches in, our facilities or systems, could also adversely affect our ability to serve our clients.
We may need additional capital, and a failure by us to raise additional capital on terms favorable to us, or at all, could limit our ability to grow our business and develop or enhance our service offerings to respond to market demand or competitive challenges.
We believe that our current cash, cash flow from operations and revolving line of credit should be sufficient to meet our anticipated cash needs for at least the next 12 months. We may, however, require additional cash resources due to changed business conditions or other future developments, including any investments or acquisitions we may decide to pursue. If these resources are insufficient to satisfy our cash requirements, we may seek to sell additional equity or debt securities or obtain another credit facility.
The sale of additional equity securities could result in dilution to our stockholders. The incurrence of indebtedness would result in increased debt service obligations and could require us to agree to operating and financing covenants that would restrict our operations. Our ability to obtain additional capital on acceptable terms is subject to a variety of uncertainties, including:
investors’ perception of, and demand for, securities of IT services companies;
conditions of the United States and other capital markets in which we may seek to raise funds;
28

Table of Contents
our future results of operations and financial condition;
government regulation of foreign investment in the CIS and CEE; and
economic, political and other conditions in the CIS and CEE.
Existing stockholders have substantial control over us and could limit your ability to influence the outcome of key transactions, including a change of control.
As of March 1, 2014, to our knowledge, our greater than 5% stockholders, directors and executive officers and entities affiliated with them own approximately 46.3% of the outstanding shares of our common stock, which includes approximately 16.7% of the outstanding shares of our common stock owned by affiliates of Siguler Guff & Company. As a result, these stockholders, if acting together, would be able to influence or control matters requiring approval by our stockholders, including the election of directors, the approval of merger, consolidation or sale of all or substantially all of our assets and other significant business or corporate transactions. They may also have interests that differ from yours and may vote in a way with which you disagree and which may be adverse to your interests. The concentration of ownership may have the effect of delaying, preventing or deterring a change of control of our company, could deprive our stockholders of an opportunity to receive a premium for their common stock as part of a sale of our company and might ultimately affect the market price of our common stock.
Companies doing business in emerging markets, such as CIS and CEE countries, are subject to significant economic risks.
CIS and CEE countries are generally considered to be emerging markets. Investors in emerging markets should be aware that these markets are subject to greater risks than more developed markets, including significant economic risks. The economies of CIS and CEE countries, like other emerging economies, are vulnerable to market downturns and economic slowdowns elsewhere in the world. The economies of Belarus, Russia, Ukraine, Hungary and other CIS and CEE countries where we operate have experienced periods of considerable instability and have been subject to abrupt downturns. As has happened in the past, financial problems or an increase in the perceived risks associated with investing in emerging economies such as in the CIS and CEE could dampen foreign investment in these markets and materially adversely affect their economies. In addition, deterioration in macroeconomic conditions, such as the recent debt crisis in Europe, could require us to reassess the value of goodwill for potential impairment. This goodwill is subject to impairment tests on an ongoing basis. Weakening macroeconomic conditions in the countries in which we operate and/or a significant difference between the performance of an acquired company and the business case assumed at the time of acquisition could require us to write down the value of the goodwill or a portion of such value. These risks may be compounded by incomplete, unreliable or unavailable economic and statistical data on CIS and CEE countries, including elements of the information provided in this annual report. Similar statistics may be obtainable from other non-official sources, although the underlying assumptions and methodology, and consequently the resulting data, may vary from source to source. Economic instability in CIS or CEE countries where we operate and any future deterioration in the international economic situation could materially adversely affect our business, financial condition and results of operations.
Fluctuations in currency exchange rates could materially adversely affect our financial condition and results of operations.
We have significant international operations, and we earn our revenues and incur our expenses in multiple currencies. Doing business in different foreign currencies exposes us to foreign currency risks, including risks related to revenues and receivables, compensation of our personnel, purchases and capital expenditures. The majority of our revenues are in U.S. dollars, British pounds, Russian rubles and euros, and the majority of our expenses, particularly salaries of IT professionals, are denominated in U.S. dollars but payable in Belarusian rubles or in other local currencies at the exchange rate in effect at the time. To the extent that we increase our business and revenues which are denominated in Belarusian rubles, Ukrainian hryvnia, Hungarian forints or other local currencies, we will also increase our receivables denominated in those currencies and therefore also increase our exposure to fluctuations in their exchange rates against the U.S. dollar, our reporting currency. Similarly, any capital expenditures, such as for computer equipment, which are payable in the local currency of the countries in which we operate but are imported to such countries, and any deposits we hold in local currencies, can be materially affected by depreciation of the local currency against the U.S. dollar and the effect of such depreciation on the local economy. Due to the increasing size of our international operations, fluctuations in foreign currency exchange rates could materially impact our results. See “Item 7A. Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures About Market Risk.”
29

Table of Contents
The banking and financial systems in the CIS remain less developed than those in some more developed markets, and a banking crisis could place liquidity constraints on our business and materially adversely affect our business and financial condition.
Banking and other financial systems in the CIS are less developed and regulated than in some more developed markets, and legislation relating to banks and bank accounts is subject to varying interpretations and inconsistent application. Banks in the CIS generally do not meet the banking standards of more developed markets, and the transparency of the banking sector lags behind international standards. Furthermore, in Russia, Belarus and other CIS countries, bank deposits made by corporate entities generally are not insured. As a result, the banking sector remains subject to periodic instability. Another banking crisis, or the bankruptcy or insolvency of banks through which we receive or with which we hold funds, particularly in Belarus, may result in the loss of our deposits or adversely affect our ability to complete banking transactions in the CIS, which could materially adversely affect our business and financial condition.
The legal systems in CIS countries can create an uncertain environment for business activity, which could materially adversely affect our business and operations in the CIS.
The legal framework to support a market economy remains new and in flux in Belarus, Russia, Ukraine and other CIS countries and, as a result, these legal systems can be characterized by:
inconsistencies between and among laws and governmental, ministerial and local regulations, orders, decisions, resolutions and other acts;
gaps in the regulatory structure resulting from the delay in adoption or absence of implementing regulations;
selective enforcement of laws or regulations, sometimes in ways that have been perceived as being motivated by political or financial considerations;
limited judicial and administrative guidance on interpreting legislation;
relatively limited experience of judges and courts in interpreting recent commercial legislation;
a perceived lack of judicial and prosecutorial independence from political, social and commercial forces;
inadequate court system resources;
a high degree of discretion on the part of the judiciary and governmental authorities; and
underdeveloped bankruptcy procedures that are subject to abuse.
In addition, as is true of civil law systems generally, judicial precedents generally have no binding effect on subsequent decisions. Not all legislation and court decisions in CIS countries are readily available to the public or organized in a manner that facilitates understanding. Enforcement of court orders can in practice be very difficult. All of these factors make judicial decisions difficult to predict and effective redress uncertain. Additionally, court claims and governmental prosecutions may be used in furtherance of what some perceive to be political aims.
The untested nature of much of recent legislation in the countries in which we operate and the rapid evolution of their legal systems may result in ambiguities, inconsistencies and anomalies in the application and interpretation of laws and regulations. Any of these factors may affect our ability to enforce our rights under our contracts or to defend ourselves against claims by others, or result in our being subject to unpredictable requirements, and could materially adversely affect our business, financial condition and results of operations.
These uncertainties also extend to property rights. For example, during the transformation of Russia, Belarus, Ukraine and other CIS countries from centrally planned economies to market economies, legislation has generally been enacted in each of these countries to protect private property against uncompensated expropriation and nationalization. However, there is a risk that due to the lack of experience in enforcing these provisions and due to political factors, these protections would not be enforced in the event of an attempted expropriation or nationalization. Expropriation or nationalization of any of our entities, their assets or portions thereof, potentially without adequate compensation, could materially adversely affect our business, financial condition and results of operations.
Our CIS subsidiaries can be forced into liquidation on the basis of formal noncompliance with certain legal requirements.
We operate in CIS countries primarily through locally organized subsidiaries. Certain provisions of Russian law and the laws of other CIS countries may allow a court to order liquidation of a locally organized legal entity on the basis of its formal noncompliance with certain requirements during formation, reorganization or during its operations.
30

Table of Contents
For example, in Russian corporate law, if the net assets of a Russian joint stock company calculated on the basis of Russian accounting standards are lower than its charter capital as at the end of its third or any subsequent financial year, the company must either decrease its charter capital or liquidate. If the company fails to comply with thesecertain requirements including those relating to minimum net assets, governmental or local authorities can seek the involuntary liquidation of such company in court, and the company’s creditors will have the right to accelerate their claims or demand early performance of the company’s obligations as well as demand compensation offor any damages.
Similarly, there have also been cases in CIS countries in which formal deficiencies in the establishment process of a legal entity or noncompliance with provisions of law have been used by courts as a basis for liquidation of a legal entity. Weaknesses in the legal systems of CIS countries create an uncertain legal environment, which makes the decisions of a court or a governmental authority difficult, if not impossible, to predict. If involuntary liquidation of any of our subsidiaries were to occur, such liquidation could materially adversely affect our financial condition and results of operations.
Any U.S.We may need additional capital, and a failure by us to raise additional capital on terms favorable to us, or at all, could limit our ability to grow our business and develop or enhance our service offerings to respond to market demand or competitive challenges.
We believe that our current cash, cash flow from operations and revolving line of credit are sufficient to meet our anticipated cash needs for at least the next 12 months. We may, however, require additional cash resources due to changed business conditions or other foreign judgmentsfuture developments, including any investments or acquisitions we may decide to pursue. If these resources are insufficient to satisfy our cash requirements, we may seek to sell additional equity or debt securities or obtain another credit facility, and we can’t be certain that maysuch additional financing would be obtained againstavailable on terms acceptable to us. The sale of additional equity securities could result in dilution to our stockholders. The incurrence of indebtedness would result in increased debt service obligations and could require us may be difficult to enforce in Belarus, Russia, Ukraineagree to operating and other CIS countries.financing covenants that would restrict our operations.
Although we are a Delaware corporation, subject to suit in the United States and other courts, many of our assets are located in Belarus, Russia, Ukraine and other CIS countries, and one of our directors and his assets are located outside the United States. Although arbitration awards are generally enforceable in CIS countries, judgments obtained in the United States or in other foreign courts, including those with respect to U.S. federal securities law claims, may not be enforceable in many CIS countries, including Belarus, Russia and Ukraine. There is no mutual recognition treaty between the United States and Belarus, Russia or Ukraine. Therefore, it may be difficult to enforce any U.S. or other foreign court judgment obtained against any of our operating subsidiaries in CIS countries.
Our stock price is volatile.
Our common stock has at times experienced substantial price volatility as a result of variations between our actual and anticipated financial results, announcements by our competitors and us, projections or speculation about our business or that of our competitors by the media or investment analysts or uncertainty about current global economic conditions. The stock market, as a whole, also has experienced extreme price and volume fluctuations that have affected the market price of many technology companies in ways that may have been unrelated to these companies’ operating performance. Furthermore, we believe our stock price should reflect future growth and profitability expectations and, if we fail to meet these expectations, our stock price may significantly decline.
Compliance with changing regulation of corporate governance and public disclosure may result in additional expense and affect our operations.
Changing laws, regulations and standards relating to corporate governance and public disclosure, including the Dodd-Frank Wall Street Reform and Consumer Protection Act, SEC regulations and New York Stock Exchange, or NYSE, rules, are creating uncertainty for companies such as ours. These new or changed laws, regulations and standards are subject to varying interpretations in many cases due to their lack of specificity, and as a result, their application in practice may evolve over time as new guidance is provided by regulatory and governing bodies, which could result in continuing uncertainty regarding compliance matters and higher costs necessitated by ongoing revisions to disclosure and corporate governance practices. As a result, our efforts to comply with evolving laws, regulations and standards have resulted in, and are likely to continue to result in, increased general and administrative expenses and a diversion of management time and attention from revenue-generating activities to compliance activities. If our efforts to comply with new or changed laws, regulations and standards differ from the activities intended by regulatory or governing bodies due to ambiguities related to practice, our reputation may be harmed.

Item 1B.Unresolved Staff Comments
Not applicable.None.

Item 2. Properties
Item 2.Properties
We are incorporated in Delaware with headquarters in Newtown, PA, with multiple delivery centers located in Belarus, Ukraine, Russia, Hungary, Kazakhstan and Poland, and client management locations in the United States, Canada, the United Kingdom, Germany, Sweden, Switzerland, Russia and Kazakhstan.
31

Table of Contents
PA. The table below sets forth our principal properties:

Location 
Square Meters
Leased 
 
Square Meters
Owned 
 
Total Square
Meters 
Delivery Centers and Client Management Locations:      
Belarus 63,059
 21,669
 84,728
Ukraine 38,855
   38,855
Russia 36,576
   36,576
Hungary 26,297
   26,297
Poland 16,894
   16,894
India 14,802
   14,802
China 10,044
   10,044
United States 7,331
   7,331
Bulgaria 3,244
   3,244
Czech Republic 2,851
   2,851
Kazakhstan 2,681
   2,681
Mexico 2,007
   2,007
United Kingdom 1,090
   1,090
Canada 978
   978
Switzerland 662
   662
Armenia 540
   540
Sweden 322
   322
United Arab Emirates 73
   73
Germany 28
   28
Philippines 11
   11
Total 228,345
 21,669
 250,014
Executive Office:      
Newtown, PA, United States 1,212
 
 1,212
Location
 
Square Meters
Leased 
 
Square Meters
Owned 
 
Total Square
Meters 
Delivery Centers and Client Management Locations: 
  
  
 
Belarus  26,909   7,655   34,564 
Ukraine  27,783      27,783 
Russia  14,906      14,906 
Hungary  9,851      9,851 
Kazakhstan  3,119      3,119 
United States  2,982      2,982 
Canada  810      810 
United Kingdom  365      365 
Sweden  220      220 
Switzerland  122      122 
Poland  86      86 
Germany         
Total  87,153   7,655   94,808 
Executive Office:            
Newtown, PA, United States  932      932 
Our facilities are used interchangeably amongstamong all of our segments. We believe that our existing facilities are adequate to meet our current requirements, and that suitable additional or substitute space will be available, if necessary.

Item 3.3. Legal Proceedings
Although we may, fromFrom time to time, bewe are involved in litigation and claims arising out of our operations in the normal course of business, webusiness. We are not currently a party to any material legal proceeding. In addition, we are not aware of any material legal or governmental proceedings against us, or contemplated to be brought against us.

Item 4.4. Mine Safety Disclosures
Not applicable.
None.

PART II
Item 5.5. Market for Registrant’s Common Equity, Related Stockholder Matters and Issuer Purchases of Equity Securities
Market Information
Our common stock is traded on the New York Stock Exchange or the NYSE,(“NYSE”) under the symbol “EPAM.”
Our shares have been publicly traded since February 8, 2012. The following table shows theprice range per share range of highcommon stock presented below represents the highest and lowlowest intraday sales prices for shares of ourthe Company’s common stock as listed for quotation on the NYSE andduring each quarter of the quarterly cash dividends paid per share for the quarterly periods indicated.two most recent years.

2013
 
  
 
Quarter Ended High  Low 
December 31 $39.00  $32.55 
September 30 $35.13  $25.36 
June 30 $27.52  $20.97 
March 31 $23.68  $18.98 

2012
 
  
 
2016    
Quarter Ended High  Low  High  Low 
December 31 $20.99  $17.32  $69.20
 $54.53
September 30 $19.64  $13.94  $71.79
 $61.47
June 30 $23.62  $14.72  $78.40
 $61.32
March 31 $21.25  $13.25  $78.04
 $54.88
32

Table of Contents
2015    
Quarter Ended High  Low 
December 31 $84.41
 $67.29
September 30 $76.69
 $63.37
June 30 $74.49
 $57.58
March 31 $63.50
 $45.27
As of March 1, 2014,February 10, 2017, we had approximately 3828 stockholders of record of our common stock. The number of record holders does not include holders of shares in “street names”name” or persons, partnerships, associations, corporations or other entities identified in security position listings maintained by depositories.
Dividend Policy
We have not declared or paid any cash dividends on our common stock and currently do not anticipate paying any cash dividends in the foreseeable future. Instead, we intend to retain all available funds and any future earnings for use in the operation and expansion of our business. Any future determination relating to our dividend policy will be made at the discretion of our boardBoard of directorsDirectors and will depend on our future earnings, capital requirements, financial condition, future prospects, applicable Delaware law, which provides that dividends are only payable out of surplus or current net profits, and other factors that our boardBoard of directorsDirectors deems relevant. In addition, our revolving credit facility restricts our ability to make or pay dividends.dividends (other than certain intercompany dividends) unless no potential or actual event of default has occurred or would be triggered thereby.
Equity Compensation Plan Information
See “Item 12. Security Ownership of Certain Beneficial Owners and Management and Related Stockholder Matters” in Part III of this Annual Report for our equity compensation plan information.
Performance Graph
The following graph compares the cumulative total stockholder return on our common stock with the cumulative total return on the S&P 500 Index and a Peer Group Index (capitalization weighted) for the period beginning February 8, 2012, which is the date of our initial public offering, and ending on the last day of our last completed fiscal year. The stock performance shown on the graph below is not indicative of future price performance. The following performance graph and related information shall not be deemed “soliciting material” or to be “filed” with the SEC, nor shall information be incorporated by reference into any future filing under the Securities Act of 1933 or Securities Exchange Act of 1934, each as amended, except to the extent that we specifically incorporate it by reference into such filing.


COMPARISON OF CUMULATIVE TOTAL RETURN(1)RETURN (1)(2)
Among EPAM, the S&P 500 Index and a Peer Group Index(3)Index(3) (Capitalization Weighted)

33

Table of Contents

 
 Company / Index 
Base Period
 
EPAM Systems,
Inc. 
 
S&P 500
Index 
 
Peer Group
Index 
12/31/2013 $249.57  $136.92  $124.18 
9/30/2013 $246.43  $124.56  $103.03 
6/30/2013 $194.14  $118.99  $80.39 
3/31/2013 $165.93  $116.24  $99.89 
12/31/2012 $129.29  $105.65  $85.86 
9/30/2012 $135.29  $106.72  $89.48 
6/30/2012 $121.36  $100.90  $83.91 
3/31/2012 $146.57  $104.33  $102.94 
2/8/2012 $100  $100  $100 
            
———
  Company / Index 
Base Period 
EPAM Systems,
Inc. 
 
S&P 500
Index 
 
Peer Group
Index 
12/31/2016 $459.36
 $165.84
 $121.34
9/30/2016 $495.07
 $160.62
 $120.39
6/30/2016 $459.36
 $155.48
 $142.02
3/31/2016 $533.36
 $152.58
 $150.74
12/31/2015 $561.57
 $151.41
 $139.88
9/30/2015 $532.29
 $142.23
 $149.62
6/30/2015 $508.79
 $152.83
 $140.50
3/31/2015 $437.79
 $153.18
 $149.56
12/31/2014 $341.07
 $152.52
 $127.74
9/30/2014 $312.79
 $146.10
 $120.55
6/30/2014 $312.50
 $145.21
 $118.41
3/31/2014 $235.00
 $138.70
 $124.76
12/31/2013 $249.57
 $136.92
 $124.18
9/30/2013 $246.43
 $124.56
 $103.03
6/30/2013 $194.14
 $118.99
 $80.39
3/31/2013 $165.93
 $116.24
 $99.89
12/31/2012 $129.29
 $105.65
 $85.86
9/30/2012 $135.29
 $106.72
 $89.48
6/30/2012 $121.36
 $100.90
 $83.91
3/31/2012 $146.57
 $104.33
 $102.94
2/8/2012 $100
 $100
 $100
(1)Graph assumes $100 invested on February 8, 2012, in our common stock, the S&P 500 Index, and the Peer Group Index (capitalization weighted).
(2)Cumulative total return assumes reinvestment of dividends.
(3)We have constructed a Peer Group Index of other information technology consulting firms consisting of Virtusa Corporation (NASDAQ:VRTU), Cognizant Technology Solutions Corp. (NASDAQ:CTSH), Globant S.A. (NASDAQ:GLOB), Infosys Ltd ADR (NYSE:INFY), Sapient CorporationLuxoft Holding, Inc (NASDAQ:SAPE)LXFT), Syntel, Inc. (NASDAQ:SYNT), and Wipro Ltd. (ADR) (NYSE:WIT).

Equity Compensation Plan Information
The following table sets forth information about awards outstanding as of December 31, 2013 and securities remaining available for issuance under our 2012 Long-Term Incentive Plan (the “2012 Plan”), the 2006 Stock Option Plan (the “2006 Plan”) and the 2012 Non-Employee Directors Compensation Plan (the “2012 Directors Plan”) as of December 31, 2013.

Plan Category
 
Number of securities
to be issued upon
exercise of outstanding options, warrants
and rights 
 
Weighted average
exercise price of
outstanding options,
warrants and rights 
 
Number of securities
remaining available for
future issuance under
equity compensation
plans (excluding
securities reflected in
column (a)) 
Equity compensation plans approved by security holders(1)  5,823,536 (2) $13.99 (3)  7,609,671 (4)
Equity compensation plans not approved by security holders         
Total  5,823,536  $13.99   7,609,671 

(1)This table includes the following stockholder approved plans: the 2012 Plan, the 2006 Plan and the 2012 Directors Plan. Restricted stock grant made to Mr. Robb on January 16, 2012 is not included.
(2)Represents the number of underlying shares of common stock associated with outstanding options under our stockholder approved plans and is comprised of 3,176,415 shares underlying options granted under our 2012 Plan and 2,647,121 shares underlying options granted under our 2006 Plan.
(3)
(4)
Represents weighted-average exercise price of stock options outstanding under the 2012 Plan and the 2006 Plan.
Represents the number of shares available for future issuances under our stockholder approved equity compensation plans and is comprised of 7,042,568 shares available for future issuance under the 2012 Plan (including (i) any shares that were available for issuance under the 2006 Plan as of its discontinuance date and that became available for issuance under the 2012 Plan and (ii) any shares that were subject to outstanding awards under the 2006 Plan and have expired or terminated or were cancelled between the discontinuance date of the 2006 Plan and December 31, 2013 and therefore became available for issuance under the 2012 Plan) and 567,103 shares available for future issuances under the 2012 Directors Plan. Does not include 2,647,121 shares that are subject to outstanding awards as of December 31, 2013 under the 2006 Plan and that will be available for awards to be granted under the 2012 Plan if they expire or terminate for any reason prior to exercise or if they would otherwise return to the 2012 Plan's share reserve. 

Unregistered Sales of Equity Securities
There were no unregistered sales of equity securities by the Company during the quarterly periodyear ended December 31, 2013.2016.
Purchases of Equity Securities by the Issuer and Affiliated Purchasers
There were no purchases of equity securities by the issuer and affiliated purchasers during the quarterly period ended December 31, 2013.
34

2016.
Table of Contents

Item 6.6. Selected Financial Data
We have derivedThe following table represents the selected consolidated statements of incomefinancial data for each of the years ended December 31, 2013, 2012 and 2011 and selected consolidated balance sheet data as of December 31, 2013, 2012 and 2011from our audited consolidated financial statements and related notes included in this annual report. We have derived the selected consolidated statements of income data for the years ended December 31, 2009 and the selected consolidated balance sheet data as of December 31, 2010 and 2009 from our audited consolidated financial statements not included in this annual report.last five fiscal years. Our historical results are not necessarily indicative of the results to be expected for any future period. The following selected financial data should be read in conjunction with ��Item“Item 7. Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations” and our audited consolidated financial statements and related notes included elsewhere in this annual report.

 
Year Ended December 31
 2016 2015 2014 2013 2012
 
(in thousands, except per share data)
Consolidated Statement of Income Data:         
Revenues$1,160,132
 $914,128
 $730,027
 $555,117
 $433,799
Operating expenses:       
  
Cost of revenues (exclusive of depreciation and amortization)737,186
 566,913
 456,530
 347,650
 270,361
Selling, general and administrative expenses264,658
 222,759
 163,666
 116,497
 85,868
Depreciation and amortization expense23,387
 17,395
 17,483
 15,120
 10,882
Goodwill impairment loss
 
 2,241
 
 
Other operating expenses/(income), net1,205
 1,094
 3,924
 (643) 682
Income from operations133,696
 105,967
 86,183
 76,493
 66,006
Interest and other income, net4,848
 4,731
 4,769
 3,077
 1,941
Change in fair value of contingent consideration
 
 (1,924) 
 
Foreign exchange loss(12,078) (4,628) (2,075) (2,800) (2,084)
Income before provision for income taxes126,466
 106,070
 86,953
 76,770
 65,863
Provision for income taxes27,200
 21,614
 17,312
 14,776
 11,379
Net income$99,266
 $84,456
 $69,641
 $61,994
 $54,484
Net income per share of common stock(1):
   
  
  
  
Basic$1.97
 $1.73
 $1.48
 $1.35
 $1.27
Diluted$1.87
 $1.62
 $1.40
 $1.28
 $1.17
Shares used in calculation of net income per share:   
  
  
  
Basic50,309
 48,721
 47,189
 45,754
 40,190
Diluted53,215
 51,986
 49,734
 48,358
 43,821
 
 
Year Ended December 31
 
 2013  2012  2011  2010  2009 
 
 (in thousands, except per share data) 
Consolidated Statements of Income Data: 
  
  
  
  
 
Revenues $555,117  $433,799  $334,528  $221,824  $149,939 
Operating expenses:                    
Cost of revenues (exclusive of depreciation and amortization)  347,650   270,361   205,336   132,528   88,027 
Selling, general and administrative expenses  116,497   85,868   64,930   47,635   39,248 
Depreciation and amortization expense  15,120   10,882   7,538   6,242   5,618 
Goodwill impairment loss        1,697       
Other operating (income)/ expenses, net  (643)  682   19   2,629   1,064 
Income from operations  76,493   66,006   55,008   32,790   15,982 
Interest and other income, net  3,077   1,941   1,422   486   42 
Foreign exchange loss  (2,800)  (2,084)  (3,638)  (2,181)  (1,617)
Income before provision for income taxes  76,770   65,863   52,792   31,095   14,407 
Provision for income taxes  14,776   11,379   8,439   2,787   879 
Net income $61,994  $54,484  $44,353  $28,308  $13,528 
 
                    
Net income per share of common stock(1):                    
Basic (common) $1.35  $1.27  $0.69  $0.84  $0.23 
Basic (puttable common) $  $  $1.42  $0.84  $0.23 
Diluted (common) $1.28  $1.17  $0.63  $0.79  $0.22 
Diluted (puttable common) $  $  $0.77  $0.79  $0.22 
Shares used in calculation of net income per share of common stock:                    
Basic (common)  45,754   40,190   17,094   17,056   16,719 
Basic (puttable common)        18   141   153 
Diluted (common)  48,358   43,821   20,473   19,314   18,474 
Diluted (puttable common)        18   141   153 

(1)In connection with the completion of our initial public offering, we effected an 8-for-1 common stock split as of January 19, 2012. All historical common stock and per share information has been changed to reflect the common stock split.

35

Table of Contents
 
As of December 31
 
As of December 31
 2013  2012  2011  2010  2009  2016 2015 2014 2013 2012
 (in thousands)  
(in thousands)
Consolidated Balance Sheet Data: 
  
  
  
  
           
Cash and cash equivalents $169,207  $118,112  $88,796  $54,004  $52,927  $362,025
 $199,449
 $220,534
 $169,207
 $118,112
Time deposits 403
 30,181
 
 
 
Accounts receivable, net  95,431   78,906   59,472   41,488   27,450  199,982
 174,617
 124,483
 95,431
 78,906
Unbilled revenues  43,108   33,414   24,475   23,883   13,952  63,325
 95,808
 55,851
 43,108
 33,414
Property and equipment, net  53,315   53,135   35,482   25,338   23,053  73,616
 60,499
 55,134
 53,315
 53,135
Total assets  432,877   350,814   235,613   170,858   135,407  925,811
 778,536
 594,026
 432,877
 350,814
Accrued expenses and other liabilities  20,175   19,814   24,782   15,031   4,928 
Deferred revenue  5,076   7,632   6,949   5,151   4,417 
Revolving line of credit              7,000 
Long-term debt 25,048
 35,000
 
 
 
Total liabilities  56,776   64,534   54,614   35,900   30,196  144,399
 165,313
 129,976
 56,776
 64,534
Preferred stock; Series A-1 convertible redeemable preferred stock and Series A-2 convertible redeemable preferred stock        85,940   68,377   87,413 
Total stockholders’ equity  376,101   286,280   95,059   66,249   16,534  781,412
 613,223
 464,050
 376,101
 286,280
36

Table of Contents

Item 7.7. Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations
You should read the following discussion and analysis of our financial condition and results of operations together with our audited consolidated financial statements and the related notes included elsewhere in this annual report. In addition to historical information, this discussion contains forward-looking statements that involve risks, uncertainties and assumptions that could cause actual results to differ materially from management’s expectations. Factors that could cause such differences are discussed in the sections entitled “Special Note Regarding Forward-Looking Statements” and “Item 7A.1A. Risk Factors.” We assume no obligation to update any of these forward-looking statements. Please note that we effected an 8-for-1 common stock split on January 19, 2012, and all historical common stock and per share information has been changed to reflect the common stock split.
Executive Summary
We are a leading global IT services provider focused on complex softwareof product development services,and software engineering solutions offering specialized technological consulting to many of the world’s leading organizations. Our clients depend on us to solve their complex technical challenges and vertically-oriented custom development solutions. Sincerely on our inceptionexpertise in 1993, we have been serving independentcore engineering, advanced technology, digital engagement and intelligent enterprise development. We are continuously venturing into new industries to expand our core industry client base in software vendors, or ISVs, and technology, companies. The foundation wefinancial services, media and entertainment, travel and consumer, retail and distribution and life sciences and healthcare. Our teams of developers, architects, strategists, engineers, designers, and product experts have built serving ISVsthe capabilities and technology companies has enabled usskill sets to differentiate ourselves in the market for software engineering skills and technology capabilities. Our work with these clients exposes us to their customers’ challenges across a variety of industry “verticals.” This has enabled us to develop vertical-specific domain expertise and grow ourdeliver business in multiple industry verticals, including Banking and Financial Services, Business Information and Media, and Travel and Consumer.results.
We have client management locations in the United States, Canada, the United Kingdom, Germany, Sweden, Russia, Switzerland, Netherlands, Kazakhstan, Singapore, Hong Kong and Australia. Our clients primarily consist of Forbes Global 2000 corporations located in North America, Europe and the Commonwealth of Independent States (the “CIS”). Our delivery centers in Belarus, Ukraine, Russia, Hungary, Kazakhstan and Poland are strategically located in centers of software engineering talent and educational excellence across the CEE and CIS. The majority of our employees are located in these delivery centers with compensation and benefits related to this pool of resources being the primary component of our operating expenses. Additionally, our global delivery model and centralized support functions combined with the benefits of scale from the shared use of fixed-cost resources, such as computers and office space, enhance our productivity levels and enable us to better manage the efficiency of our global operations by maintaining adequate resource utilization levels and implementing company-wide cost-management programs. As a result, we have managed to create a relatively homogeneous delivery base whereby our applications, tools, methodologies and infrastructure allowoperations. This model allows us to seamlessly deliver services and solutions from our delivery centers to global clients across all geographies, thereby further strengthening our relationships with them.
Our focus on delivering quality toLeveraging our clients is reflected by an average of 93.9%roots in software engineering, along with our vertical expertise and 78.4% of our revenuesstrong strategic partnerships, we have become a recognized brand in 2013 coming from clients that had used oursoftware development and end-to-end digital transformation services for at least one and two years, respectively.our clients.
Overview of 20132016 and Financial Highlights
DuringFor the year ended December 31, 2013, total revenues grew by approximately 28.0% compared to 2012, powered by growth in North America and Europe. Our performance remained strong in Banking and Financial Services and ISVs and Technology verticals, which increased 39.7% and 26.3%, respectively, over the corresponding period in 2012.
During 2013, we also managed to reverse a negative growth trend in the Business Information and Media vertical caused by declining revenues from one of our major customers, Thomson Reuters. Revenues from our Business Information and Media vertical increased 21.3% in 2013 as compared to 2012 and, excluding the impact of declining revenues from Thomson Reuters, our Business Information and Media vertical revenues increased 55.6% in 2013 as compared to 2012.
Fiscal 2013 was also the year that showcased success of our strategic acquisitions of Thoughtcorp, Inc. (“Thoughtcorp”) and Empathy Lab, LLC (“Empathy Lab”), which we completed in 2012. Both acquisitions proved to be a natural fit into all of our core verticals and strengthened our value proposition in the North American market. Over a short period, we have managed to realize a number of expected synergies, including acquisition of a major customer within Travel and Consumer vertical, which has been on EPAM’s “top ten” list since the second quarter of 2013.
We remain committed to maintaining and improving a well-balanced portfolio of clients and seek to grow revenues from our clients by continually expanding the scope and size of our engagements, as well as by growing our key client base through both internal business development efforts and strategic acquisitions. During 2013, revenues from our top five and top ten customers accounted for 30.6% and 42.3%, respectively, which represents a decrease in customer concentration for the latter of approximately 2.1% as compared to 2012.
37

Table of Contents
Change in Presentation of Certain Financial Information
As part of our discussion and analysis, we analyze revenues by vertical. The composition and organization of our verticals is fluid and the structure changes regularly in response to overall growth, new business acquisitions and changes in reporting structure. Prior to the third quarter of 2012, certain individually insignificant customers pertaining to acquired operations were aggregated for the purposes of presenting revenue by vertical. Effective third quarter of 2012, we have individually reassigned these customers to corresponding verticals. We believe this change is preferable as it allows us to more effectively analyze our verticals by aligning presentation of existing and acquired customers using a standardized approach. These changes do not result in any adjustments to our previously issued financial statements and were applied retrospectively beginning on January 1, 2010. In addition, we have revised our disclosures to present Travel and Hospitality and Retail and Consumer verticals as a single Travel and Consumer vertical. Changes for the year ended December 31, 2011 are presented in the table below.

  Year Ended December 31, 2011 
  As Previously Reported  After Reclassification 
  (in thousands, except percent) 
ISVs and Technology $87,369   26.2% $84,246   25.2%
Banking and Financial Services  76,419   22.8   76,645   22.9 
Travel and Consumer  71,706   21.4   71,488   21.4 
Business Information and Media  62,350   18.6   63,988   19.1 
Other verticals  30,508   9.2   31,985   9.6 
Reimbursable expenses and other revenues  6,176   1.8   6,176   1.8 
Revenues $334,528   100.0% $334,528   100.0%
Summary of Results of Operations and Non-GAAP Financial Measures
The following tables present a summary of our results of operations, by amount and as a percentage of revenues, for the years ended December 31, 2013, 2012 and 2011:

 Year Ended December 31, 
 2013  2012  2011 
 (in millions, except percent) 
Revenues $555.1   100.0% $433.8   100.0% $334.5   100.0%
Income from operations  76.5   13.8   66.0   15.2   55.0   16.4 
Net income  62.0   11.2   54.5   12.6   44.4   13.3 
For 2013,2016, we reported results of operations consistent with the continued execution of our strategy. In 2013, ourOur operating expenses increased in line with our increase in revenues. Werevenues as we continue to invest in our people, processes and infrastructure to support our goal to deliver high-quality offerings that meet the needs of our customers, differentiate our value proposition from that of our competition, and drive scale and growth across all geographiesgrowth.

The following table presents a summary of our results of operations for the years ended December 31, 2016, 2015 and verticals.2014:
Key
 Year Ended December 31,
 2016 2015 2014
 (in millions, except percentages and per share data) 
Revenues$1,160.1
 100.0% $914.1
 100.0% $730.0
 100.0%
Income from operations$133.7
 11.5% $106.0
 11.6% $86.2
 11.8%
Net income$99.3
 8.6% $84.5
 9.2% $69.6
 9.5%
            
Effective tax rate21.5%   20.4%   19.9%  
Diluted earnings per share$1.87
   $1.62
   $1.40
  
The key highlights of our consolidated results in 2013 as compared to 2012for 2016 were as follows:
Broad-based revenue growth from clients in our key verticals, and in particular within Banking and Financial Services and ISVs and Technology, which grew $44.4 million and $28.1 million, respectively, over 2012;
Higher growth rate as compared to 2012 demonstrated by our Business Information and Media, which increased revenues by 21.3% in 2013, compared to a decline inWe recorded revenues of 2.5% in 2012 over 2011;
Continued penetration to$1.16 billion, or a 26.9% increase from $914.1 million reported last year, making fiscal 2016 a milestone year, having crossed the European market, where we experienced$1 billion revenue mark. Revenue growth excluding acquisitions, which accounted for 5.4% of $45.0 million, or 29.0%, over 2012;total growth, was 21.5% despite significant currency headwinds.
Income from operations was 13.8%grew 26.2% to $133.7 million from $106.0 million reported in the corresponding period of last year. Expressed as a percentage of revenues, in 2013 and increased by 15.9% compared to 2012. In addition to higher costs associated with compensation and benefits driven by increased headcount, included in income from operations in 2013 included $6.3 million of additional stock-based compensation expense and $0.8 million of social security taxes related to stock option exercises by our employees; and
During 2013, net income increased by 13.8% to 11.2% of revenues aswas 11.5% compared to 12.6%11.6% last year. A slight decrease was primarily driven by fluctuations in 2012. In addition to the factors affecting our operating expenses, our 2013 results were adversely affected by an increase in theutilization.
Our effective tax rate by 1.9%was 21.5% compared to 19.2% from 17.3%20.4% last year.
Net income grew 17.5% to $99.3 million compared to $84.5 million reported in 2012,2015. Expressed as a percentage of revenues, net income decreased 0.6% compared to last year, which was mainlylargely driven by higher foreign exchange losses reported in 2016.
Diluted earnings per share increased 15.4% to $1.87 for the changesyear ended December 31, 2016 from $1.62 reported in geographical distribution2015.
Cash provided by operations increased $88.4 million, or 115.7%, to $164.8 million during fiscal 2016.
During 2016, we continued to expand our global delivery footprint which brought very important hands-on experience in several new geographies.This allowed us to better understand how to integrate and develop, from one side, and position and benefit, from another, such new global delivery locations within the company and within our clients. We are confident that our strategy of combining our profits when comparedtraditional technology and engineering advantage with proven capabilities in digital transformation, design, and emerging consultancy should enable us to 2012.
navigate considerable market, geo-political and economic uncertainties.
The operating results in any period are not necessarily indicative of the results that may be expected for any future period.
38

Table of Contents
In our quarterly earnings press releases and conference calls, we discuss the following key measures that are not calculated according to the generally accepted accounting principles (“GAAP”):
Income from operations, as reported on our consolidated and condensed statements of income and comprehensive income, excluding certain expenses and benefits, which we refer to as “non-GAAP income from operations”.
The second measure calculates non-GAAP income from operations as a percentage of reported revenues, which we refer to as “non-GAAP operating margin”.
We believe that these non-GAAP measures help illustrate underlying trends in our business, and we use these measures to establish budgets and operational goals (communicated internally and externally), manage our business, and evaluate our performance. We also believe these measures help investors compare our operating performance with our results in prior periods and compare our operating results with those of similar companies. We exclude certain expenses and benefits from non-GAAP income from operations that we believe are not reflective of these underlying business trends and are not useful measures in determining our operational performance and overall business strategy. Because our reported non-GAAP financial measures are not calculated according to GAAP, these measures are not comparable to GAAP and may not be comparable to similarly described non-GAAP measures reported by other companies within our industry. Consequently, our non-GAAP financial measures should not be evaluated in isolation from or supplant comparable GAAP measures, but, rather, should be considered together with our consolidated and condensed financial statements, which are prepared according to GAAP. The following table presents a reconciliation of income from operations as reported on our condensed consolidated statements of income and comprehensive income to non-GAAP income from operations and non-GAAP operating margin for the years ended December 31, 2013, 2012 and 2011:

  Year Ended December 31, 
  2013  2012  2011 
  (in thousands, except percent) 
GAAP Income from operations $76,493  $66,006  $55,008 
Stock-based compensation  13,150   6,826   2,866 
One-time charges  (807)  584    
Goodwill impairment        1,697 
Amortization of purchased intangible assets  2,785   1,024   779 
Acquisition-related costs  218   500   527 
Non-GAAP Income from operations $91,839  $74,940  $60,877 
 
            
GAAP Operating margin  13.8%  15.2%  16.4%
Effect of the adjustments detailed above  2.7   2.1   1.8 
Non-GAAP Operating margin  16.5%  17.3%  18.2%

From time to time, we acquire businesses and incur operating expenses, which we would not otherwise have incurred. Such expenses include acquisition-related costs and amortization of acquired intangible assets. These costs are dependent on a number of factors and are generally inconsistent in amount and frequency, as well as significantly impacted by the timing and size of related acquisitions. Additionally, the size, complexity and volume of past acquisitions, which often drives the magnitude of acquisition-related costs, may not be indicative of the size, complexity and volume of future transactions. Amortization of purchased intangible assets is excluded from our non-GAAP measures to allow management to evaluate our operating results as if these assets have been developed internally rather than acquired in a business combination. We believe this approach provides a supplemental measure of performance in which the acquired intangible assets are treated in a manner comparable to the internally developed assets.
Stock-based compensation expense is excluded from our non-GAAP measures because we believe such exclusion allows for a more accurate comparison of our operating results among the periods, as well as enhances comparability with operating results of peer companies.
We also exclude certain other expenses and one-time charges because we believe they are not indicative of what we consider to be organic, continuing operations. Such items include goodwill impairment write-offs, legal settlement expenses, and certain other non-cash one-time charges.
See our “Results of Operations” section below for a more detailed discussion and analysis of these charges.
We have significant international operations, and we earn revenues and incur expenses in multiple currencies. When important to management’s analysis, operating results are compared in “constant currency terms”, a non-GAAP financial measure that excludes the effect of foreign currency exchange rate fluctuations. The effect of rate fluctuations is excluded by translating the current period’s revenues and expenses into U.S. dollars at the weighted average exchange rates of the prior period of comparison. See Item 7A, “Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures About Market Risk” of this report for a discussion of our exposure to exchange rates.
39

Table of Contents
Effects of Inflation
Economies in CIS countries such as Belarus, Russia and Ukraine have periodically experienced high rates of inflation. In particular, over a three-year period ended December 31, 2013, significant inflation has been reported in Belarus. The National Statistical Committee of Belarus estimated that inflation was approximately 118.3% in 2013, 109.7% in 2012 and 153.2% in 2011. In 2013, 2012 and 2011 we had 0.3%, 0.5% and 0.8% of our revenues, respectively, denominated in Belarusian rubles.
The measures currently used by the Belarusian government to control this recent inflation include monetary policy and pricing instruments, including increasing interest rates and the use of anti-monopoly laws to prevent the increase in pricing of goods, as well as privatization and using foreign borrowings to replenish the budget and stabilize local currency. Inflation, government actions to combat inflation and public speculation about possible additional actions have also contributed materially to economic uncertainty in Belarus. Belarus may experience high levels of inflation in the future. The Russian and Ukrainian governments have historically implemented similar measures as Belarus to fight inflation.
Periods of higher inflation may slow economic growth in those countries. Inflation also is likely to increase some of our costs and expenses, which we may not be able to pass on to our clients and, as a result, may reduce our profitability. Inflationary pressures could also affect our ability to access financial markets and lead to counter-inflationary measures that may harm our financial condition, results of operations or adversely affect the market price of our securities.
Results of Operations
The following table sets forth a summary of our consolidated results of operations by amount and as a percentage of our revenues for the periods indicated. This information should be read together with our audited consolidated financial statements and related notes included elsewhere in this annual report. The operating results in any period are not necessarily indicative of the results that may be expected for any future period.

  Year Ended December 31, 
  2013  2012  2011 
  (in thousands, except percent) 
Revenues $555,117   100.0% $433,799   100.0% $334,528   100.0%
Operating expenses:                        
Cost of revenues (exclusive of depreciation and amortization)(1)  347,650   62.6   270,361   62.3   205,336   61.4 
Selling, general and administrative expenses(2)  116,497   21.0   85,868   19.8   64,930   19.4 
Depreciation and amortization expense  15,120   2.7   10,882   2.5   7,538   2.3 
Goodwill impairment loss              1,697   0.5 
Other operating (income)/ expenses, net  (643)  -0.1   682   0.2   19   0.0 
Income from operations  76,493   13.8   66,006   15.2   55,008   16.4 
Interest and other income, net  3,077   0.5   1,941   0.5   1,422   0.4 
Foreign exchange loss  (2,800)  -0.5   (2,084)  -0.5   (3,638)  -1.1 
Income before provision for income taxes  76,770   13.8   65,863   15.2   52,792   15.7 
Provision for income taxes  14,776   2.6   11,379   2.6   8,439   2.5 
Net income $61,994   11.2% $54,484   12.6% $44,353   13.2%

(1)Includes stock-based compensation expense of $4,823, $2,809 and $1,365 for the years ended December 31, 2013, 2012 and 2011, respectively.
(2)Includes stock-based compensation expense of $8,327, $4,017 and $1,501 for the years ended December 31, 2013, 2012 and 2011, respectively
Revenues
Revenues are derived primarily from providing software development services to our clients. We discuss below the breakdown of our revenues by service offering, vertical, client location, contract type and client concentration. Revenues consist of IT services revenues and reimbursable expenses and other revenues, which primarily include travel and entertainment costs that are chargeable to clients.
40

Table of Contents

Revenues by Service Offering
Software development includes software product development, custom application development services and enterprise application platforms services, and has historically represented, and we expect to continue to represent, the substantial majority of our business. The following table sets forth revenues by service offering by amount and as a percentage of our revenues for the periods indicated:

  Year Ended December 31, 
  2013  2012  2011 
  (in thousands, except percent) 
Software development $374,426   67.4% $290,139   66.8% $219,211   65.5%
Application testing services  109,222   19.7   85,849   19.8   67,840   20.3 
Application maintenance and support  45,971   8.3   36,056   8.3   29,287   8.8 
Infrastructure services  14,433   2.6   12,424   2.9   8,488   2.5 
Licensing  3,439   0.6   2,914   0.7   3,526   1.1 
Reimbursable expenses and other revenues  7,626   1.4   6,417   1.5   6,176   1.8 
Revenues $555,117   100.0% $433,799   100.0% $334,528   100.0%
Revenues by Vertical
The foundation we have built with ISVs and technology companies has enabled us to leverage our strong domain knowledge and industry-specific knowledge capabilities to become a premier IT services provider to a range of additional verticals such as Banking and Financial Services, Business Information and Media, and Travel and Consumer. Additionally, we have substantial expertise in other industries such as Oil and Gas, Telecommunications, Healthcare and several others, which are currently reported in aggregate under Other verticals. The following table sets forth revenues by vertical by amount and as a percentage of our revenues for the periods indicated:

  Year Ended December 31, 
  2013  2012  2011 
  (in thousands, except percent) 
Banking and Financial Services $156,340   28.2% $111,941   25.8% $76,645   22.9%
ISVs and Technology  134,970   24.3   106,852   24.6   84,246   25.2 
Travel and Consumer  117,248   21.1   95,965   22.1   71,488   21.4 
Business Information and Media  75,677   13.6   62,398   14.4   63,988   19.1 
Other verticals  63,256   11.4   50,226   11.6   31,985   9.6 
Reimbursable expenses and other revenues  7,626   1.4   6,417   1.5   6,176   1.8 
Revenues $555,117   100.0% $433,799   100.0% $334,528   100.0%
Revenues by Client Location
Our revenues are sourced from three geographic markets: North America, Europe and the CIS. We present and discuss our revenues by client location based on the location of the specific client site that we serve, irrespective of the location of the headquarters of the client or the location of the delivery center where the work is performed. As such, revenues by client location differ from the segment information in our audited consolidated financial statements included elsewhere in this annual report, which is not solely based on the geographic location of the clients but rather is based on managerial responsibility for a particular client regardless of client location. The following table sets forth revenues by client location by amount and as a percentage of our revenues for the periods indicated:
41

Table of Contents
  Year Ended December 31, 
  2013  2012  2011 
  (in thousands, except percent) 
North America $281,738   50.8% $206,901   47.7% $165,126   49.4%
Europe  200,137   36.1   155,168   35.8   107,041   32.0 
United Kingdom  108,892   19.6   98,346   22.7   70,989   21.2 
Other  91,245   16.5   56,822   13.1   36,052   10.8 
CIS  65,616   11.7   65,313   15.0   56,185   16.8 
Russia  53,328   9.6   47,536   11.0   43,799   13.1 
Other  12,288   2.1   17,777   4.0   12,386   3.7 
Reimbursable expenses and other revenues  7,626   1.4   6,417   1.5   6,176   1.8 
Revenues $555,117   100.0% $433,799   100.0% $334,528   100%
Revenues by Contract Type
Our services are performed under both time-and-material and fixed-price arrangements. Our engagement models depend on the type of services provided to a client, the mix and locations of professionals involved and the business outcomes our clients are looking to achieve. Historically, the majority of our revenues have been generated under time-and-material contracts. Under time-and-material contracts, we are compensated for actual time incurred by our IT professionals at negotiated hourly, daily or monthly rates. Fixed-price contracts require us to perform services throughout the contractual period and we are paid in installments on pre-agreed intervals. We expect time-and-material arrangements to continue to comprise the majority of our revenues in the future.
The following table sets forth revenues by contract type by amount and as a percentage of our revenues for the periods indicated:

 
Year Ended December 31, 
 2013  2012  2011 
 (in thousands, except percent) 
Time-and-material $456,938   82.3% $364,853   84.1% $287,965   86.1%
Fixed-price  87,114   15.7   59,615   13.7   36,861   11.0 
Licensing  3,439   0.6   2,914   0.7   3,526   1.1 
Reimbursable expenses and other revenues  7,626   1.4   6,417   1.5   6,176   1.8 
Revenues $555,117   100.0% $433,799   100.0% $334,528   100.0%
Revenues by Client Concentration
We have grown our revenues from our clients by continually expanding the scope and size of our engagements, and we have grown our key client base through internal business development efforts and several strategic acquisitions.
Our focus on delivering quality to our clients is reflected by an average of 93.9% and 78.4% of our revenues in 2013 coming from clients that had used our services for at least one and two years, respectively. In addition, we have significantly grown the size of existing accounts. The number of clients that accounted for over $5.0 million in annual revenues increased to 22 in 2013 from 10 in 2010, and the number of clients that generated at least $0.5 million in revenues increased to 147 in 2013 from 72 in 2010.
The following table sets forth revenues contributed by our top five and top ten clients by amount and as a percentage of our revenues for the periods indicated:

 Year Ended December 31, 
 2013  2012  2011 
 (in thousands, except percent)  
 
Top client $53,136   9.6% $39,854   9.2% $35,903   10.7%
Top five clients  169,987   30.6   134,484   31.0   107,171   32.0 
Top ten clients  234,955   42.3   192,426   44.4   149,094   44.6 
One customer, Thomson Reuters, accounted for over 10% of our revenues in 2011. There were no customers with revenues in excess of 10% in either 2013, or 2012. The volume of work we perform for specific clients is likely to vary from year to year, as we are typically not any client’s exclusive external IT services provider, and a major client in one year may not contribute the same amount or percentage of our revenues in any subsequent year.
42

Table of Contents
Operating Expenses
Cost of Revenues (Exclusive of Depreciation and Amortization)
The principal components of our cost of revenues (exclusive of depreciation and amortization) are salaries, employee benefits and stock compensation expense, travel costs and subcontractor fees. Salaries and other compensation expenses of our IT professionals are allocated to cost of revenues regardless of whether they are actually performing services during a given period.
In addition, cost of revenues is dependent on utilization levels. Some of our IT professionals are specially trained to work for specific clients or on specific projects, and some of our offshore development centers are dedicated to specific clients or specific projects. Our ability to manage our utilization levels depends significantly on our ability to hire and train high-performing IT professionals and to staff projects appropriately, and on the general economy and its effect on our clients and their business decisions regarding the use of our services.
Selling, General and Administrative Expenses
Selling, general and administrative expenses represent expenses associated with promoting and selling our services and include such items as senior management, administrative personnel and sales and marketing personnel salaries, stock compensation expense and related fringe benefits, legal and audit expenses, commissions, insurance, operating lease expenses, travel costs and the cost of advertising and other promotional activities. In addition, we pay a membership fee of 1% of revenues collected in Belarus to the administrative organization of the Belarus Hi-Tech Park.
Our selling, general and administrative expenses have increased primarily as a result of our expanding operations, acquisitions, and the hiring of a number of senior managers to support our growth. We expect our selling, general and administrative expenses to continue to increase in absolute terms as our business expands but will generally remain steady or slightly decrease as a percentage of our revenues.
Provision for Income Taxes
Determining the consolidated provision for income tax expense, deferred income tax assets and liabilities and related valuation allowance, if any, involves judgment. As a global company, we are required to calculate and provide for income taxes in each of the jurisdictions in which we operate. During 2013, 2012 and 2011, we had $69.8 million, $56.6 million and $49.9 million, respectively, in income before provision for income taxes attributed to our foreign jurisdictions. The statutory tax rate in our foreign jurisdictions is lower than the statutory U.S. tax rate. Additionally, we have secured special tax benefits in Belarus and Hungary as described below. As a result, our provision for income taxes is low in comparison to income before taxes due to the benefit received from increased income earned in low tax jurisdictions. The foreign tax rate differential represents this significant reduction. Changes in the geographic mix or estimated level of annual pre-tax income can also affect our overall effective income tax rate.
Our provision for income taxes also includes the impact of provisions established for uncertain income tax positions, as well as the related net interest. Tax exposures can involve complex issues and may require an extended period to resolve. Although we believe we have adequately reserved for our uncertain tax positions, we cannot assure you that the final tax outcome of these matters will not be different from our current estimates. We adjust these reserves in light of changing facts and circumstances, such as the closing of a tax audit, statute of limitation lapse or the refinement of an estimate. To the extent that the final tax outcome of these matters differs from the amounts recorded, such differences will impact the provision for income taxes in the period in which such determination is made.
Our subsidiary in Belarus is a member of the Belarus Hi-Tech Park, in which member technology companies are 100% exempt from the current Belarusian income tax rate of 18%. The “On High-Technologies Park” Decree, which created the Belarus Hi-Tech Park, is in effect for a period of 15 years from July 1, 2006.
Our subsidiary in Hungary benefits from a tax credit of 10% of annual qualified salaries, taken over a four-year period, for up to 70% of the total tax due for that period. We have been able to take the full 70% credit for 2007 to 2012. The Hungarian tax authorities repealed the tax credit beginning with 2012. Credits earned in years prior to 2012, however, will be allowed through 2014. We anticipate full utilization up to the 70% limit until 2014, with full phase out in 2015.
Our domestic income before provision for income taxes differs from the North America segment income before provision for income taxes because segment operating profit is a management reporting measure, which does not take into account most corporate expenses, as well as the majority of non-operating costs and stock compensation expenses. We do not hold our segment managers accountable for these expenses, as they cannot influence these costs within the scope of their operating authority, nor do we believe it is practical to allocate these costs to specific segments, as they are not directly attributable to any specific segment. All our segments are treated consistently with respect to such expenses when determining segment operating profit.
43

Table of Contents
2013 Compared to 2012
Revenues
Revenues were $555.1million and $433.8 million in 2013 and 2012, respectively, representing an increase of 28.0%. The increase was attributable to a combination of factors, including higher sales to existing and acquisition of new customers, which contributed $98.4 million and $21.7 million, respectively, to consolidated revenue growth. In addition, total revenues in 2013 and 2012 included $7.6 million and $6.4 million of reimbursable expenses and other revenues, respectively, which increased by 18.8% in 2013 as compared to 2012, but remained relatively flat as a percentage of revenues.
During the year ended December 31, 2013, North America, our largest geography, grew $74.8 million, or 36.2%, as compared with the year ended December 31, 2012. As a percentage of revenues, our North American geography accounted for 50.8% in 2013, which represented an increase of 3.1% over 2012. The growth in North America was driven by many realized opportunities in virtually every vertical. In particular, our ISVs and Technology vertical grew 30.0% as compared to 2012, primarily driven by an expansion of existing client relationships, which accounted for $25.9 million, or 91.6%, of the growth of this vertical over 2012. Solid performance of our North American geography was also a reflection of additional revenue streams created by our 2012 acquisitions. This was especially noticeable in the Business Information and Media vertical, which grew 8.9% in 2013 as compared to 2012 despite a significant decrease in revenues from one of our largest customers, Thomson Reuters. Without the impact of declining revenues from this customer, the Business Information and Media vertical increased $11.6 million, or 43.6% in 2013 over the corresponding periods of 2012. Additionally, our Travel and Consumer vertical grew $18.7 million, or 55.1%, in 2013 as compared to 2012 and accounted for 25.0% of total growth in our North American geography in 2013. Most of this increase was attributable to revenues from one of our strategic customers acquired in 2012, which had been on our “top ten” customer list since the second quarter of 2013. During the year ended December 31, 2013, revenues from this customer accounted for 20.7% of total revenue growth in North America, respectively.
During the year ended December 31, 2013, the Banking and Financial Services vertical remained our dominant vertical in Europe and accounted for 78.9% of total revenue growth in this geography. In 2013, revenues from Banking and Financial Services vertical increased $35.5 million, or 49.8%, over 2012. It was also our largest and fastest growing vertical on a consolidated basis. Strong performance of this vertical can be attributed to an increased demand for our services and ongoing relationship with existing customers located in Europe. In particular, 29.5% of total revenue growth during 2013 over the 2012 results was attributable to increased business from certain of our largest Banking and Financial Services customers located in the United Kingdom and Switzerland. Additionally, over the course of the year ended December 31, 2013, our Business Information and Media vertical grew significantly into the European markets. During the year ended December 31, 2013, this vertical increased $7.3 million, or 86.5%, over 2012, and accounted for 16.2% of the total growth in the European geography.
Revenues in the CIS geography increased $0.3 million, or 0.5%, in 2013 as compared to 2012. A slower growth rate as compared with the performance of other geographies in 2013 was due to a combination of factors. Following the addition of a number of new customers in the fourth quarter of 2012, revenues from our Travel and Consumer vertical increased $2.7 million, or 49.1%, in 2013 as compared with 2012. However, that growth in the Travel and Consumer vertical was more than offset by a lower growth rate in the Banking and Financial Services vertical, the largest vertical in this geography, which increased $2.6 million, or 8.1%, in 2013 over 2012. In addition, included in 2012 results were $4.0 million of revenues recognized upon completion of a fixed-priced project that did not recur in 2013.
Cost of Revenues (Exclusive of Depreciation and Amortization)
During the years ended December 31, 2013 and 2012, cost of revenues (exclusive of depreciation and amortization) was $347.7 million and $270.4 million, respectively, representing an increase of 28.6% in 2013 over the corresponding period of 2012.
The increase in cost of revenues (exclusive of depreciation and amortization) in 2013 as compared to 2012 was primarily driven by a net increase of 845 IT professionals, from 8,495 as of December 31, 2012, to 9,340 as of December 31, 2013, to support the growth in demand for our services. As a percentage of revenues, cost of revenues (exclusive of depreciation and amortization) increased by 0.3% in 2013, as compared to the corresponding period of 2012, primarily as a result of higher compensation and benefits of our IT professionals.
Selling, General and Administrative Expenses
During the year ended December 31, 2013, selling, general and administrative expenses were $116.5 million, representing an increase of 35.7% from $85.9 million in the corresponding period of 2012. As a percentage of revenues, selling, general and administrative expenses increased to 21.0% in 2013, or 1.2%, compared to 2012. Most of this increase was attributable to higher compensation and benefits of our non-production staff in 2013 as compared to 2012 as we continued to invest into key areas, including sales, industry expertise, and other functions supporting global operations. In addition, selling, general and administrative expenses included $3.3 million of additional stock-based compensation expense related to our 2012 acquisitions, which caused our
44

Table of Contents
selling, general, and administrative expenses to increase by 0.5% as a percentage of revenues in 2013 over 2012.
Depreciation and Amortization Expense
Depreciation and amortization expense was $15.1 million in 2013, representing an increase of $4.2 million over 2012. The increase was driven by additional capital expenditures to support headcount growth. As a percentage of revenues, depreciation and amortization expense increased to 2.7% in 2013 from 2.5% in 2012 primarily as a result of $1.9 million of additional expenses related to amortization of purchased intangible assets acquired in 2012.
Other Operating (Income)/ Expenses, Net
Net other operating income was $0.6 million in 2013 as compared to $0.7 million of expenses recorded in the corresponding period of 2012. Net other operating expenses recorded in 2012 were primarily attributable to the issuance of 53,336 shares of common stock to Instant Information Inc., a 2010 asset acquisition, upon the completion of our initial public offering in the first quarter of 2012, which did not recur in 2013. Additionally, during 2013 we received $0.8 million in connection with prior-year write-offs of other assets.
Interest and Other Income, Net
Net interest and other income was $3.1 million in 2013, representing an increase of 58.5% from $1.9 million received in 2012. The increase was largely driven by an increase in interest income earned on cash accounts in Belarus and, to a lesser extent, interest earned on employee housing loans in 2013 which accounted for $0.3 million.
Provision for Income Taxes
Our worldwide effective tax rate was 19.2% and 17.3% in 2013 and 2012, respectively. The increase in the worldwide effective tax rate in 2013, as compared to the corresponding period of 2012, was primarily due to (a) a higher portion of pre-tax profits attributable to our North American tax jurisdiction as a result of an acquisition completed in the second half of 2012; and (b) a relative shift in offshore services performed in Belarus, where we currently entitled to a 100% exemption from Belarusian income tax, to Ukraine, and, to a lesser extent, Russia, both of which have higher income tax rates.
2012 Compared to 2011
Revenues
Revenues for the year ended December 31, 2012 increased by $99.3 million, or 29.7%, as compared to the year ended December 31, 2011. This increase is attributable to a $71.3 million increase from deeper penetration into existing customers, a $20.3 million increase from new customers and a $7.7 million increase from acquisitions.
Revenues in our North American and European geographies grew $41.8 million, or 25.3%, and $48.1 million, or 45.0%, respectively, primarily as a result of strong revenue growth in our core service verticals.
Growth in Banking and Financial Services was the driving force behind our revenue growth in Europe and accounted for 63.8% of total revenue growth in this geography. During 2012, Banking and Financial Services continued to outperform other verticals growing $35.3 million, or 46.1%, over the prior year results. Strong performance of this vertical can be attributed to an increased demand for our services and ongoing relationships with existing customers located in Europe. In particular, 30.3% of the consolidated revenue growth in 2012 can be attributed to increased business from certain of our largest Banking and Financial Services customers located in the United Kingdom and Switzerland.
Growth in our North American geography in 2012 was primarily attributable to performance of our ISVs and Technology vertical, which grew $23.6 million, or 33.5%, in 2012 as compared to 2011, and, to a lesser extent, our 2012 acquisitions, which added $7.7 million in revenues and approximately 59 new customers primarily within Business Information and Media, and Travel and Consumer verticals. These growth trends were in part offset by a decrease in revenues in Business Information and Media, which declined $2.4 million, or 4.3%, in 2012 as compared to 2011. This decrease was almost entirely attributable to a $9.8 million decrease in revenue from one of our largest customers, Thomson Reuters.
Revenues in the CIS region increased $9.1 million, or 16.2%, compared to the prior year which was almost entirely attributable to incremental revenues from the completion of a long-term fixed-priced project, as well as the addition of a number of new customers within our Travel and Consumer vertical during the fourth quarter of 2012.
Cost of Revenues (Exclusive of Depreciation and Amortization)
Cost of revenues (exclusive of depreciation and amortization) was $270.4 million during the year ended December 31, 2012, representing an increase of 31.7% over 2011. As a percentage of revenues, cost of revenues (exclusive of depreciation
45

Table of Contents
and amortization) increased by 0.9% during the same period. An increase in stock-based compensation expense contributed 0.2% as a percentage of revenues for the year ended December 31, 2012.
The remaining increase was mainly due to growth in compensation and benefits of our IT professionals during that period. The number of IT professionals increased from 6,968 at December 31, 2011 to 8,495 at December 31, 2012, which represented an average growth of 21.9% supporting a 30.2% increase in IT services revenue.
Selling, General and Administrative Expenses
Selling, general and administrative expenses were $85.9 million during the year ended December 31, 2012, representing an increase of 32.2% over 2011. The growth was primarily attributable to increased overhead costs and non-production staff required to support the growth in our business. Non-production headcount increased by 391, or 33.8%, from 1,157 at December 31, 2011 to 1,548 at December 31, 2012. Stock compensation expense increased by $2.5 million, or 0.5% as a percentage of revenues during the same period, of which $1.2 million was related to the acquisitions completed in 2012. Excluding stock compensation, selling, general and administrative expenses declined slightly as a percentage of revenues.
Depreciation and Amortization Expense
Depreciation and amortization expense was $10.9 million during the year ended December 31, 2012, representing an increase of 44.4% over 2011. The increase was primarily attributable to additional capital expenditures of IT equipment to support the growth in headcount, as well as amortization of intangible assets acquired through the purchase of Thoughtcorp in the second quarter of 2012. As a percentage of revenues, depreciation and amortization expense was 2.5% compared to 2.3% in 2011.
Other Operating Expenses, Net
During the year ended December 31, 2012, we reported $0.7 million of other expenses in our consolidated statements of income and comprehensive income. This was almost entirely attributable to the issuance of 53,336 shares of common stock to Instant Information Inc., a 2010 asset acquisition, upon the completion of our initial public offering in the first quarter of 2012.
Interest and Other Income, Net
Net interest and other income was $1.9 million during the year ended December 31, 2012, compared to $1.4 million in 2011. The increase was primarily attributable to the interest received on cash which increased 67.5% to an average balance of $111.6 million during 2012 from $66.6 million in 2011.
Foreign Exchange Loss
Foreign exchange loss incurred during the year ended December 31, 2012 was $2.1 million representing a decrease of foreign exchange loss by $1.6 million. Higher losses in 2011 were primarily driven by the movement of the Russian ruble, Belarusian ruble and the euro against the U.S. dollar in respective periods.

Provision for Income Taxes
Provision for income taxes was $11.4 million in 2012, increasing from $8.4 million in 2011. The increase was primarily attributable to significant growth in consolidated pre-tax income, an increase in our clients’ need for onsite resources in the North American geography, which increased our consolidated effective tax rate, a relative shift in offshore services performed in Belarus, where we are currently entitled to a 100% exemption from Belarusian income tax, to Ukraine and, to a lesser extent, Russia, both of which have significantly higher tax rates. In 2012, our effective tax rate was 17.3 % as compared to our effective tax rate of 16.0% in 2011.
Results by Business Segment
Our operations consist of four reportable segments: North America, Europe, Russia and Other. The segments represent components of EPAM for which separate financial information is available that is used on a regular basis by our chief executive officer, who is also our chief operating decision maker, in determining how to allocate resources and evaluate performance. This determination is based on the unique business practices and market specifics of each region and that each region engages in business activities from which it earns revenues and incurs expenses. Our reportable segments are based on managerial responsibility for a particular client. Because managerial responsibility for a particular client relationship generally correlates with the client’s geographic location, there is a high degree of similarity between client locations and the geographic boundaries of our reportable segments. In some specific cases, however, managerial responsibility for a particular client is assigned to a management team in another region, usually based on the strength of the relationship between client executives and particular members of our senior management team. In a case like this, the client’s activity would be reported through the reportable segment. Our chief operating decision maker evaluates the Company’s performance and allocates resources based on segment revenues and operating profit.
46

Table of Contents
Segment operating profit is defined as income from operations before unallocated costs. Generally, operating expenses for each operating segment have similar characteristics and are subject to similar factors, pressures and challenges. Expenses included in segment operating profit consist principally of direct selling and delivery costs as well as an allocation of certain shared services expenses. We use globally integrated support organizations to realize economies of scale and efficient use of resources. As a result, a majority of our expenses is shared by all segments. These shared expenses include Delivery, Recruitment and Development, Sales and Marketing, and support functions such as IT, Finance, Legal, and Human Resources. Generally, shared expenses are allocated based on measurable drivers of expense, e.g., recorded hours or headcount. However, certain expenses are not specifically allocated to specific segments, as management does not believe it is practical to allocate such costs to individual segments because they are not directly attributable to any specific segment. Further, stock based compensation expense is not allocated to individual segments in internal management reports used by the chief operating decision maker. Accordingly, these expenses are separately disclosed as “unallocated” and adjusted only against our total income from operations.
Revenues from external clients and segment operating profit, before unallocated expenses, for the North America, Europe, Russia and Other reportable segments were as follows for the years ended December 31:

  Year Ended December 31, 
  2013  2012  2011 
 
 (in thousands) 
Total segment revenues: 
  
  
 
North America $284,636  $197,271  $151,707 
Europe  204,150   168,913   123,510 
Russia  55,764   50,552   46,219 
Other  10,493   16,986   12,851 
Total segment revenues $555,043  $433,722  $334,287 
Segment operating profit:            
North America $66,814  $38,671  $33,744 
Europe  34,573   32,750   25,098 
Russia  7,077   9,049   10,445 
Other  844   6,985   2,416 
Total segment operating profit $109,308  $87,455  $71,703 
2013 Compared to 2012
North America Segment
During the years ended December 31, 2013 and 2012, revenues from the North America segment were 51.3% and 45.5% of total segment revenues, respectively, representing an increase of $87.4 million, or 44.3%, in 2013 over the 2012 results. The North America segment's operating profits increased by $28.1 million, or 72.8%, as compared to the corresponding period of 2012, to $66.8 million net profit from the segment’s operations.
The increase in revenues during year ended December 31, 2013, was primarily driven by continued expansion of existing client relationships, as well as by revenues contributed by new clients, including through the acquisitions of Thoughtcorp and Empathy Lab completed in 2012. Within the segment, revenue from our ISVs and Technology vertical increased $29.0 million, or 32.3%, in 2013 as compared to the corresponding period of 2012, representing 33.2% of the overall segment growth. Our Travel and Consumer vertical was the fastest growing vertical in 2013 with revenues increasing by $26.5 million, or 94.6%, in 2013 as compared to the corresponding period in 2012. The increase in the segment’s operating profit in 2013 as compared to 2012 was primarily driven by increased revenues and improved profitability, partially offset by an increase in compensation and benefits of our IT professionals primarily as a result of added headcount to support our revenue growth and continued demand for onsite resources.
Europe Segment
During the years ended December 31, 2013 and 2012, revenues from Europe segment were 36.8% and 38.9% of total segment revenues, respectively, representing an increase of $35.2 million, or 20.9%, in 2013 over the 2012 results. During 2013, the Europe segment’s operating profits increased by $1.8 million, or 5.6%, as compared to the corresponding period of 2012, to $34.6 million net profit from the segment’s operations.
Europe continues to be a rapidly growing segment in our portfolio, given our nearshore delivery capabilities, and our value proposition in delivering quality software engineering solutions and services is continuing to gain considerable traction with European-based clients. Within the segment, growth was the strongest in our Banking and Financial Services vertical, with 2013 revenues increasing by approximately $36.9 million, or 52.0%, over the corresponding period of 2012. The decrease in the segment’s operating profit as a percentage of the European segment’s revenues in 2013 as compared to 2012, was primarily due to an increase in compensation expense relative to recognized service revenues in 2013 as compared to 2012.
47

Table of Contents
Russia Segment
During the years ended December 31, 2013 and 2012, revenues from our Russia segment were 10.0% and 11.7% of total segment revenues, respectively. In 2013, revenues from the Russia segment were $55.8 million, representing an increase of $5.2 million, or 10.3%, over the 2012 results. During 2013, our Russia segment's operating profits decreased by $2.0 million, or 21.8%, as compared to the corresponding period of 2012, to $7.1 million net profit from the segment’s operations.
Within the segment, 2013 revenues from the Banking and Financial Services and Travel and Consumer verticals increased $2.4 million and $2.8 million, respectively, accounting for most of the segment's growth in the period indicated. The decrease in operating profits of the Russia segment in 2013 when compared to 2012 was primarily attributable to revenue recognition delays related to fixed-price projects. Revenue recognition on such projects is susceptible to timing delays. As a result, there may be instances where we record the cost related to the performance of services with no associated revenue recognized in the period that services were rendered. In particular, we estimate a total of $2.5 million of revenues remained unrecognized as of December 31, 2013 in the Russia segment, with related costs reflected in the segment's operating results for the year then ended. Similarly, we may record revenue in a period where the underlying expenses have been recorded in a previous period, which would significantly improve the operating margin of the Russia segment in the period of recognition. Consequently, a higher concentration of fixed-price projects in the Russia segment affects the period-over-period comparability of the segment’s operating results.
Other Segment
During the year ended December 31, 2013, revenues from the Other segment were $10.5 million, or 1.9% of total segment revenues, representing a decrease of $6.5 million, or 38.2%, from the 2012 results. During 2013, our Other segment's operating profits decreased by $6.1 million, as compared to the corresponding period of 2012, to $0.8 million.
The decrease in revenues and operating profits of the Other segment in 2013, as compared to 2012, was primarily attributable to a completion of a large fixed-priced project in 2012 with $4.6 million revenues and $2.5 million operating profit recognized in 2012 that did not recur in 2013. In addition, the fourth quarter of 2012 benefited significantly from fixed-priced project with one of our largest customers in that segment that did not recur in 2013.
2012 Compared to 2011
North America Segment
Our North America segment accounted for 45.5% of total segment revenues in both 2012 and 2011. North America revenues increased by $45.6 million, or 30.0%, from $151.7 million in 2011 to $197.3 million in 2012. The increase in revenues was primarily driven by continued expansion of existing client relationships as well as revenues contributed by new clients. Additionally, two acquisitions completed in 2012 contributed approximately $7.7 million, or 16.7%, to the overall segment growth during the period. Within the segment, revenue from our ISVs and Technology and Travel and Consumer verticals increased by approximately $22.8 million and $10.8 million, respectively, as compared to 2011, representing 73.7% of the overall segment growth.
Segment operating profit increased by $4.9 million, or 14.6%, from $33.7 million in 2011 to $38.7 million in 2012. The increase in segment operating profit was attributable primarily to increased revenues, partially offset by an increase in compensation and benefit costs resulting primarily from additional headcount to support our revenue growth and continued demand for onsite resources.
Europe Segment
Our Europe segment accounted for 38.9% and 36.9% of total segment revenues in 2012 and 2011, respectively. Europe continues to be a rapidly growing segment in our portfolio, given our nearshore delivery capabilities, and our value proposition in delivering quality software engineering solutions and services is continuing to gain considerable traction with European-based clients. As a result, revenue increased $45.4 million, or 36.8%, from $123.5 million during 2011 to $168.9 million in 2012. Within the segment, growth was the strongest in our Banking and Financial Services and Travel and Consumer verticals, where revenue increased by approximately $30.2 million and $11.2 million, respectively, in 2012 as compared to 2011.
Segment operating profit increased by $7.7 million, or 30.5%, from $25.1 million during 2011 to $32.8 million during 2012. The increase in Europe segment operating profit was mainly attributable to increased revenues, partially offset by an increase in compensation and benefit costs primarily driven by additional headcount to support our revenue growth and continued demand for increase in onsite resources.
48

Table of Contents
Russia Segment
Our Russia segment comprised 11.7% of total segment revenues in 2012, compared to 13.8% in 2011 with revenues increasing by $4.3 million, or 9.4%, from $46.2 million in 2011 to $50.6 million in 2012. Within the segment, revenue from Travel and Consumer and ISVs and Technology verticals increased by $3.2 million and $0.8 million, respectively, representing 93.0% of the overall segment growth in 2012.
Segment operating profit decreased by $1.4 million, or 13.4%, from $10.4 million in 2011 to $9.0 million in 2012. The decrease in Russia’s operating profit was attributable to a combination of factors, including higher compensation and benefits of our IT professionals in 2012, as compared to 2011, subcontractor costs incurred in connection with initial implementation work on a long-term project with one of Russia’s leading consumer-electronic retail chains, and reduced utilization levels resulting from fluctuations in service volumes.
Other Segment
Revenues from Other segment comprised 3.9% of total segment revenues, compared to 3.8% in 2011 with the majority of revenues derived from clients located in Kazakhstan and Ukraine. Other segment revenues increased by $4.1 million, or 32.2%, from $12.9 million in 2011 to $17.0 million in 2012. The growth was primarily attributable to the successful completion and delivery of a large World Bank sponsored fixed fee project in Ukraine with $3.8 million of incremental revenues recognized in 2012.
Segment operating profit increased by $4.6 million, or 189.1%, from $2.4 million in 2011 to $7.0 million in 2012. The increase in segment operating profit was primarily attributable to the same project noted above.
Liquidity and Capital Resources
Capital Resources
At December 31, 2013, our principal sources of liquidity were cash and cash equivalents totaling $169.2 million and $40.0 million of available borrowings under our revolving line of credit. As of that date, $143.5 million of our total cash and cash equivalents was held outside the United States, including $72.5 million held in U.S. dollar denominated accounts in Belarus, including deposits that accrued interest at an average interest rate of 4.3% during 2013.
We have a revolving line of credit with PNC Bank, National Association (the “Bank”). Effective January 15, 2013, we entered into a new agreement with the Bank (the “2013 Credit Facility”) which increased our borrowing capacity under the revolving line of credit from $30.0 million to $40.0 million and extended maturity of the new facility to January 15, 2015. Advances under the new line of credit accrue interest at an annual rate equal to the London Interbank Offer Rate, or LIBOR, plus 1.25%. The 2013 Credit Facility is secured by all of our domestic tangible and intangible assets, as well as by 100% of the stock of our domestic subsidiaries and 65% of the stock of certain of our foreign subsidiaries. The line of credit also contains customary financial and reporting covenants and limitations. We are currently in compliance with all covenants contained in our revolving line of credit and believe that our revolving line of credit provides sufficient flexibility such that we will remain in compliance with its terms in the foreseeable future. At December 31, 2013, we had no borrowings outstanding under the line of credit.
The cash and cash equivalents held at locations outside of the United States are for future operating expenses and we have no intention of repatriating those funds. We are not, however, restricted in repatriating those funds back to the United States, if necessary. If we decide to remit funds to the United States in the form of dividends, $143.2 million would be subject to foreign withholding taxes, of which $125.2 million would also be subject to U.S. corporate income tax. We believe that our available cash and cash equivalents held in the United States and cash flow to be generated from domestic operations will be adequate to satisfy our domestic liquidity needs in the foreseeable future. Our ability to expand and grow our business in accordance with current plans and to meet our long-term capital requirements will depend on many factors, including the rate, if any, at which our cash flows increase, our continued intent not to repatriate earnings from outside the U.S. and the availability of public and private debt and equity financing.
To the extent we pursue one or more significant strategic acquisitions, we may incur debt or sell additional equity to finance those acquisitions.
49

Table of Contents
Cash Flows
The following table summarizes our cash flows for the periods indicated:

  Year Ended December 31, 
  2013  2012  2011 
  (in thousands) 
Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows Data: 
  
  
 
Net cash provided by operating activities $58,225  $48,499  $54,520 
Net cash used in investing activities  (21,820)  (59,627)  (17,408)
Net cash provided by/(used in) financing activities  15,501   38,847   (1,558)
Effect of exchange-rate changes on cash and cash equivalents  (811)  1,597   (762)
Net increase in cash and cash equivalents $51,095  $29,316  $34,792 
Cash and cash equivalents, beginning of period  118,112   88,796   54,004 
Cash and cash equivalents, end of period $169,207  $118,112  $88,796 

Operating Activities
Net cash provided by operations increased by $9.7 million to $58.2 million in 2013 from $48.5 million net cash provided by operations in 2012. For 2013, net cash provided by operations was primarily comprised of net income of $22.3 million before accounting for non-cash items such as stock-based compensation, depreciation and amortization, bad debt expense, and other items aggregating to $14.8 million. Net increase in operating assets and liabilities in 2013 as compared to 2012, was primarily related to a reduction in prepaid and other assets by approximately $1.9 million as a result of non-recurring purchases made in 2012 coupled with a net increase in accrued expenses and trade payables of $2.0 million mainly due to a decrease in third party contractor expenses. This increase in operating cash flows was partially offset by higher billed and unbilled receivables of $7.6 million, which was mainly driven by increased volumes and higher ratio of fixed-priced projects in 2013 as compared to 2012, and a $6.1 million decrease in other net liabilities. The decrease in other net liabilities includes the effects of a higher portion of December salaries and related taxes released before the year-end in 2013 when compared to 2012; and a reduction in warranty revenues of $1.6 million related to several large non-recurring projects completed in prior periods.
Net cash provided by operations decreased by $6.0 million to $48.5 million during the year ended December 31, 2012 from $54.5 million net cash provided by operations during the same period in 2011. The increase in net income of $11.0 million before accounting for non-cash items in 2012 was more than offset by a decrease in accrued compensation of $15.3 million, primarily as a result of higher bonus payments relating to 2011 performance made in 2012 compared to such payments made in 2011.
Investing Activities
Net cash used in investing activities during the year ended December 31, 2013 decreased by $37.8 million to $21.8 million, as compared to $59.6 million of net cash used in investing activities in 2012. The decrease in cash spent on investing activities in 2013 as compared to 2012, was primarily attributable to a $11.1 million decrease in payments made in connection with the construction of corporate facilities in Belarus combined with a $32.9 million decrease in payments made in connection with our 2012 acquisitions. The decrease was partly offset by net payments of $5.8 million made by us in relation to employee loans issued under the Employee Housing Program.
Net cash of $59.6 million was used in investing activities during the year ended December 31, 2012 as compared to $17.4 million of net cash used in investing activities during the same period in 2011. Capital expenditures decreased by $2.2 million in 2012, as compared to 2011, however, this decrease was more than offset by an increase of $12.2 million spent on construction of facilities in Belarus. Additionally, 2012 investing cash flows were impacted by a total of $33.0 million of net cash paid to acquire operations of Thoughtcorp and Empathy Lab. See Note 2 of our consolidated financial statements in Part IV, “Item 15. Exhibits, Financial Statement Schedules — Audited Consolidated Financial Statements,” for further information regarding these acquisitions.
Financing Activities
Net cash provided by financing activities in 2013 decreased by $23.3 million to $15.5 million, as compared to $38.8 million provided by financing activities in 2012. This was primarily due to a net $30.6 million received in connection with our initial public offering of common stock in the first quarter of 2012 that did not recur in 2013, partially offset by an increase of $7.3 million in proceeds received by us in 2013 as a result of stock option exercises and associated tax benefits.
Net cash provided by financing activities during the year ended December 31, 2012 increased by $40.4 million as compared to $1.6 million of net cash outflow from financing activities for the same period in 2011. This was primarily due to net $30.6 million
50

Table of Contents
received in connection with the initial public offering of our common stock in the first quarter of 2012 compared to a $1.6 million cash outflow related to offering issuance costs in the same period in 2011. Additionally, 2012 financing cash flows improved by $8.3 million compared to the same period in 2011 as a result of proceeds received by us from stock option exercises and associated tax benefits.
Contractual Obligations and Future Capital Requirements
Contractual Obligations
Set forth below is information concerning our fixed and determinable contractual obligations as of December 31, 2013.

 Total  
Less than 1
Year 
 1-3 Years  3-5 Years  
More than 5
Years 
 (in thousands) 
Operating lease obligations $31,279  $13,924  $12,354  $4,521  $480 
Other long-term obligations (1)
  1,890   1,890          
Employee Housing Program (2)  35   35          
Total $33,204  $15,849  $12,354  $4,521  $480 

(1)
On December 7, 2011, we entered into an agreement with IDEAB Project Eesti AS for the construction of a 14,071 square meter office building within the High Technologies Park in Minsk, Belarus. The building is expected to be operational in the first half of 2014. As of December 31, 2013, our total outstanding commitment was $1.9 million.
(2)In the third quarter of 2012, our Board of Directors approved the Employee Housing Program, which assists employees in purchasing housing in Belarus. As part of the program, we will extend financing to employees up to an aggregate amount of $10.0 million.

Future Capital Requirements
We believe that our existing cash and cash equivalents combined with our expected cash flow from operations will be sufficient to meet our projected operating and capital expenditure requirements for at least the next twelve months and that we possess the financial flexibility to execute our strategic objectives, including the ability to make acquisitions and strategic investments in the foreseeable future. Our ability to generate cash, however, is subject to our performance, general economic conditions, industry trends and other factors. To the extent that existing cash and cash equivalents and operating cash flow are insufficient to fund our future activities and requirements, we may need to raise additional funds through public or private equity or debt financing. If we issue equity securities in order to raise additional funds, substantial dilution to existing stockholders may occur. If we raise cash through the issuance of additional indebtedness, we may be subject to additional contractual restrictions on our business. There is no assurance that we would be able to raise additional funds on favorable terms or at all.
Off-Balance Sheet Commitments and Arrangements
We do not have any obligations under guarantee contracts or other contractual arrangements within the scope of FASB ASC paragraph 460-10-15-4 (Guarantees Topic) other than as disclosed in Note 16 of our consolidated financial statements in Part IV, “Item 15. Exhibits, Financial Statement Schedules — Audited Consolidated Financial Statements;” nor do we have any investments in special purpose entities or undisclosed borrowings or debt. Accordingly, our results of operations, financial condition and cash flows are not subject to material off-balance sheet risks.
Critical Accounting Policies
We prepare our audited consolidated financial statements in accordance with U.S. generally accepted accounting principles (GAAP)(“GAAP”), which require us to make judgments, estimates and assumptions that affect: (i) the reported amounts of assets and liabilities, (ii) disclosure of contingent assets and liabilities at the end of each reporting period and (iii) the reported amounts of revenues and expenses during each reporting period. We evaluate these estimates and assumptions based on historical experience, knowledge and assessment of current business and other conditions, and expectations regarding the future based on available information and reasonable assumptions, which together form a basis for making judgments about matters not readily apparent from other sources. Since the use of estimates is an integral component of the financial reporting process, actual results could differ from those estimates. Some of our accounting policies require higher degrees of judgment than others in their application. When reviewing our audited consolidated financial statements, you should consider (i) our selection of critical accounting policies, (ii) the judgment and other uncertainties affecting the application of such policies and (iii) the sensitivity of reported results to changes in conditions and assumptions. We consider the policies discussed below to be critical to an understanding of our audited consolidated financial statements as their application places significant demands on the judgment of our management.
51

Table of Contents
An accounting policy is considered to be critical if it requires an accounting estimate to be made based on assumptions about matters that are highly uncertain at the time the estimate is made, and if different estimates that reasonably could have been used, or changes in the accounting estimates that are reasonably likely to occur periodically, could materially impact the audited consolidated financial statements. We believe that the following critical accounting policies are the most sensitive and require more significant estimates and assumptions used in the preparation of our audited consolidated financial statements. You should read the following descriptions of critical accounting policies, judgments and estimates in conjunction with our audited consolidated financial statements and other disclosures included elsewhere in this annual report.
Revenue Recognition
RevenuesWe recognize revenue when realized or realizable and earned, which is when the following criteria are met: persuasive evidence of an arrangement exists; delivery has occurred; the sales price is fixed or determinable; and collectability is reasonably assured. Determining whether and when some of these criteria have been satisfied often involves assumptions and judgments that can have a significant impact on the timing and amount of revenue we report. If there is an uncertainty about the project completion or receipt of payment for the consulting services, revenues are deferred until the uncertainty is sufficiently resolved. At the time revenues are recognized, we provide for any contractual deductions and reduce revenues accordingly. We defer amounts billed to our clients for revenues not yet earned. Such amounts are anticipated to be recorded as revenues as services are performed in subsequent periods. Unbilled revenues represent services provided which are billed subsequent to the period end in accordance with the contract terms.
We derive our revenues from a variety of service offerings, which represent specific competencies of our IT professionals. Contracts for these services have different terms and conditions based on the scope, deliverables, and complexity of the engagement, which require management to make judgments and estimates in determining appropriate revenue recognition pattern.recognition. Fees for these contracts may be in the form of time-and-materials or fixed-price arrangements.
The majority of our revenues (82.3%(88.2% of revenues in 2013, 84.1%2016, 85.8% in 20122015 and 86.1%84.7% in 2011) is2014) are generated under time-and-material contracts whereby revenues are recognized as services are performed with the corresponding cost of providing those services reflected as cost of revenues when incurred. The majority of such revenues are billed on an hourly, daily or monthly basis whereby actual time is charged directly to the client. We expect time-and-material arrangements to continue to comprise the majority of our revenues in the future.
Revenues from fixed-price contracts (15.7%(10.4% of revenues in 2013, 13.7%2016, 12.8% in 20122015 and 11.0%13.6% in 2011)2014) are determined using the proportional performance method. In instances where final acceptance of the product, system, or solution is specified by the client, revenues arerevenue is deferred until all acceptance criteria have been met. In absence of a sufficient basis to measure progress towards completion, revenue is recognized upon receipt of final acceptance from the client. In order to estimate the amount of revenue for the period under the proportional performance method, we determine the percentage of actual labor hours incurred as compared to estimated total labor hours and apply that percentage to the consideration allocated to the deliverable. The complexity and judgment of theour estimation process and factors relatingissues related to the assumptions, risks and uncertainties inherent within the application of the proportional performance method of accounting affectscould affect the amounts of revenuesrevenue, receivables and related expenses reported in our consolidated financial statements. A number of internal and external factors can affect such estimates, including labor hours and specification and testing requirement changes. The cumulative impact of any revision in estimates is reflected in the financialdeferred revenue at each reporting period in which the change in estimate becomes known. No significant revisions occurred in each of the three years ended December 31, 2013, 2012 and 2011. Our fixed price contracts are generally recognized over a period of 12 months or less.period.
From time to time, we enter into multiple element arrangements with our customers. In the vast majority of cases such multiple-element arrangements represent fixed-priced arrangements to develop a customized IT solution to meet the customer’s needs combined with warranty support over a specified period of time in the future, to which we refer to as the “warranty period.” Our customers retain full intellectual property (IP) rights to the results of our services, and the software element created in lieu of such services is no more than incidental to any of the service deliverables, as defined in accordance with ASC 985-605-15-13. For such arrangements we follow the guidance set forth in ASC 605-25, Revenue Recognition – Multiple Element Arrangements, as to whether multiple deliverables exist, how the arrangement should be separated, and how the consideration should be allocated. We recognize revenue related to the delivered products only if all revenue recognition criteria are met and the delivered element has a standalone value to the customer and allocate total consideration among the deliverables based on their relative selling prices. Revenue related to the software development services is recognized under the proportional performance method, as described above, while warranty support services are recognized on a straight-line basis over the warranty period. The warranty period is generally three months to two years.
We report gross reimbursable “out-of-pocket” expenses incurred as both revenues and cost of revenues in the consolidated statements of income.
52

Table of Contents
Goodwill and Other Intangible Assets
Business Combinations We account for our business combinations using the acquisition accounting method, which requires us to determine the fair value of net assets acquired and the related goodwill and other intangible assets.assets in accordance with the FASB ASC Topic 805, “Business Combinations.” We identify and attribute fair values and estimated lives to the intangible assets acquired and allocate the total cost of an acquisition to the underlying net assets based on their respective estimated fair values. Determining the fair value of assets acquired and liabilities assumed requires management’s judgment and involves the use of significant estimates, including projections of future cash inflows and outflows, discount rates, asset lives and market multiples. Our acquisitions usually doThere are different valuation models for each component, the selection of which requires considerable judgment. These determinations will affect the amount of amortization expense recognized in future periods. We base our fair value estimates on assumptions we believe are reasonable, but recognize that the assumptions are inherently uncertain.
If initial accounting for the business combination has not have significantbeen completed by the end of the reporting period in which the business combination occurs, provisional amounts are reported to present information about facts and circumstances that existed as of tangiblethe acquisition date. Once the measurement period ends, which in no case extends beyond one year from the acquisition date, revisions of the accounting for the business combination are recorded in earnings.
Goodwill and Other Intangible Assets — The acquired assets as the principal assets we typically acquire areinclude customer relationships, trade names, non-competition agreements, and workforce. As a result, a substantial portion of the purchase price is allocated to goodwill and other intangible assets.
Goodwill and intangible assets that have indefinite useful lives are not amortized but are tested annually for impairment. Events or circumstances that might require impairment testing of
We assess goodwill and other intangible assets include the loss of a significant client, the identification of other impaired assets within a reporting unit, loss of key personnel, the disposition of a significant portion of a reporting unit, significant decline in stock price or a significant adverse change in business climate or regulations. Intangible assets that have finite useful lives are amortized over their estimated useful lives on a straight-line basis.
As of December 31, 2013 and 2012, all of our intangible assets had finite lives and we did not incur any impairment losses in respect of our intangible assets during the years ended December 31, 2013, 2012 or 2011.
Effective in the fourth quarter of 2013, we changed the annual goodwill impairment assessment date for all of our reporting units from December 31st to October 31st, which represented a voluntary change in the annual goodwill impairment testing date.  We are also required to assess the goodwill of our reporting units for impairment between annual assessment dates when events or circumstances dictate. This change does not delay, accelerate or avoid an impairment charge and is preferable as additional resources for the preparation, review, and conclusion of the annual goodwill impairment test are available at this time. Further, this timing more closely aligns with our annual budgeting and planning process. Information prepared during the annual budgeting and planning process is used extensively in our impairment assessment. We evaluate the recoverability of goodwill at a reporting unit level and we had three reporting units that were subject to the annual impairment testing in 2013. Our annual impairment review as of October 31 2013 and December 31, 2012 did not resultst of each fiscal year, or more frequently if events or changes in an impairment charge for any of these reporting units. It was impracticable to apply this change retrospectively, as we are unable to objectively determine significant estimates and assumptionscircumstances indicate that would have been used in those earlier periods without the use of hindsight.
For our annual impairment test, we compare the respective fair value of our reporting unitsunit has been reduced below its carrying value. When conducting our annual goodwill impairment assessment, we use a three-step process. The first step is to theirperform an optional qualitative evaluation as to whether it is more likely than not that the fair value of our reporting unit is less than its carrying value, using an assessment of relevant events and circumstances. In performing this assessment, we are required to make assumptions and judgments including but not limited to an evaluation of macroeconomic conditions as they relate to our business, industry and market trends, as well as the overall future financial performance of our reporting unit and future opportunities in the markets in which it operates. If we determine that it is not more likely than not that the fair value of our reporting unit is less than its carrying value, we are not required to perform any additional tests in assessing goodwill for impairment. However, if we conclude otherwise or elect not to perform the qualitative assessment, we perform a second step for our reporting unit, consisting of a quantitative assessment of goodwill impairment. This quantitative assessment requires us to estimate the fair value of our reporting unit and compare the estimated fair value to its respective carrying values in ordervalue (including goodwill) as of the date of the impairment test. The third step, employed for our reporting unit if it fails the second step, is used to determine ifmeasure the amount of any potential impairment is indicated. If so,and compares the implied fair value of theour reporting unit’s goodwill is compared to itsunit with the carrying amount and the impairment loss is measured by the excessof goodwill.
Historically, a significant portion of the carrying value over fair value. The fair values are estimated usingpurchase consideration was allocated to customer relationships. In valuing customer relationships, we typically utilize the multi-period excess earnings method, a combinationform of the income approach, which incorporatesapproach. The principle behind this method is that the use of the discounted cash flow method, and the market approach, which incorporates the use of earnings multiples based on market data. These valuations are considered Level 3 measurements under FASB ASC Topic 820. We utilize estimates to determine the fair value of the reporting units such as future cash flows, growth rates, capital requirements, effective tax rates and projected margins, among other factors. Estimates utilized inintangible asset is equal to the future evaluations of goodwill for impairment could differ from estimates used in the current period calculations.
When facts and circumstances indicate potential impairment of amortizable intangible assets, we evaluate the recoverabilitypresent value of the asset’s carrying value, using estimates of undiscounted future cash flows that utilize a discount rate determined by our management to be commensurate with the risk inherent in our business model over the remaining asset life. The estimates of futureafter-tax cash flows attributable to the intangible asset only. We amortize our intangible assets require significant judgmentthat have finite lives using either the straight-line method or, if reliably determinable, the pattern in which the economic benefit of the asset is expected to be consumed utilizing expected discounted future cash flows. Amortization is recorded over the estimated useful lives that are predominantly ranging, on average, from five to ten years. We do not have any intangible assets with indefinite useful lives.
We review our intangible assets subject to amortization to determine if any adverse conditions exist or a change in circumstances has occurred that would indicate impairment or a change in the remaining useful life. If the carrying value of an asset exceeds its undiscounted cash flows, we will write down the carrying value of the intangible asset to its fair value in the period identified. In assessing fair value, we must make assumptions regarding estimated future cash flows and discount rates. If these estimates or related assumptions change in the future, we may be required to record impairment charges. If the estimate of an intangible asset’s remaining useful life is changed, we will amortize the remaining carrying value of the intangible asset prospectively over the revised remaining useful life.
Accounting for Income Taxes — We estimate our income taxes based on the various jurisdictions where we conduct business and we use estimates in determining our historicalprovision for income taxes. We estimate separately our deferred tax assets, related valuation allowances, current tax liabilities and anticipated results. Any impairment loss is measureddeferred tax liabilities. The calculation of our tax liabilities involves dealing with uncertainties in the application of complex tax rules and the potential for future adjustment of our uncertain tax positions by the excess of carrying value over fair value.
Income TaxesU.S. Internal Revenue Service or other taxing jurisdictions.
The provision for income taxes includes federal, state, local and foreign taxes. Deferred tax assets and liabilities are recognized for the estimated future tax consequences of temporary differences between the audited consolidated financial statement carrying amounts and their respective tax bases. Deferred tax assets and liabilities are measured using enacted tax rates expected to apply to taxable income in the year in which the temporary differences are expected to be reversed. Changes to enacted tax rates would result in either increases or decreases in the provision for income taxes in the period of changes. We evaluate the realizability of deferred tax assets and recognize a valuation allowance when it is more likely than not that all or a portion of deferred tax assets will not be realized.
The realization of deferred tax assets is primarily dependent on future earnings. Any reduction in estimated forecasted results may require that we record valuation allowances against deferred tax assets. Once a valuation allowance has been established, it will be maintained until there is sufficient positive evidence to conclude that it is more likely than not that the deferred tax assets will be
53

Table of Contents
realized. A pattern of sustained profitability will generally be considered as sufficient positive evidence to reverse a valuation allowance. If the allowance is reversed in a future period, the income tax provision will be correspondingly reduced. Accordingly, the increase and decrease of valuation allowances could have a significant negative or positive impact on future earnings.
ChangesStock-Based Compensation — Equity-based compensation cost relating to the issuance of share-based awards to employees is based on the fair value of the award at the date of grant, which is expensed over the requisite service period, net of estimated forfeitures. Equity-based awards that do not require future service are expensed immediately. If factors change and we employ different assumptions, stock-based compensation expense may differ significantly from what we have recorded in the past.

Significant judgment is required in determining the adjustment to stock-based compensation expense for estimated forfeitures. Stock-based compensation expense in a period could be impacted, favorably or unfavorably, by differences between forfeiture estimates and actual forfeitures. If there are any modifications or cancellations of the underlying unvested securities, we may be required to accelerate, increase or cancel any remaining unvested stock-based compensation expense.
Equity-based awards that do not meet the criteria for equity classification are recorded as liabilities and adjusted to fair value based on the closing price of our stock at the end of each reporting period. Future stock-based compensation expense related to our liability-classified awards may increase or decrease as a result of changes in the market price for our stock, adding to the volatility in our operating results. As of December 31, 2016, 4.1% of outstanding equity awards were classified as liabilities on our consolidated balance sheets.
Recent Accounting Pronouncements
From time to time, new accounting pronouncements are issued by the Financial Accounting Standards Board (“FASB”) or other standards-setting bodies that we adopt according to the various timetables the FASB specifies. Unless otherwise discussed below, we believe the impact of recently issued standards will not have a material impact on our consolidated financial position, results of operations and cash flows upon adoption.
Stock-Based Compensation — In March 2016, the FASB issued accounting guidance to simplify several aspects of the accounting for share-based payments. We will adopt the various amendments of the new accounting guidance in the consolidated financial statements for the quarterly period ending March 31, 2017 with an effective date of January 1, 2017. We believe the new standard will cause volatility in our effective tax lawsrates and diluted earnings per share due to the tax effects related to share-based payments being recorded to the income statement (rather than equity). The volatility in future periods will depend on our stock price at the awards’ vesting dates, geographical mix and tax rates in applicable jurisdictions, as well as the number of awards that vest in each period. While we are continuing to assess the impact of the new standard, we currently expect to recognize approximately $0.01 and $0.05 benefit to the diluted EPS for the first quarter and fiscal year 2017, respectively; and approximately a 1.2% and 1.7% benefit to the effective tax rate for the same periods. However, the benefit realized from the adoption of this accounting standard could vary significantly given the inherent uncertainty in predicting future share-based transactions.
Revenue Recognition — In May 2014, the FASB issued new revenue recognition guidance to provide a single, comprehensive revenue recognition model for all contracts with customers. Under the new guidance, an entity will recognize revenue to depict the transfer of promised goods or services to customers at an amount that the entity expects to be entitled to in exchange for those goods or services. A five-step model has been introduced for an entity to apply when recognizing revenue. The new guidance also includes enhanced disclosure requirements, and is effective January 1, 2018, with early adoption permitted for January 1, 2017. Entities have the option to apply the new guidance under a retrospective approach to each prior reporting period presented, or a modified retrospective approach with the cumulative effect of initially applying the new guidance recognized at the date of initial application within the consolidated statement of changes in stockholders’ equity. We plan to adopt the new guidance effective January 1, 2018 and have not yet determined which transition method we will apply.
We have performed a review of the requirements of the new revenue standard and are monitoring the activity of the FASB and the transition resource group as it relates to specific interpretive guidance. We are currently reviewing customer contracts and are in the process of applying the five-step model of the new standard to each contract category we have identified and will compare the results to our current accounting practices, as well as assessing the enhanced disclosure requirements of the new guidance. The new standard could change the amount and timing of revenue and costs recognized under certain arrangement types and could increase the administrative burden on our operations to properly account for customer contracts and provide the more expansive required disclosures. We are also assessing pricing provisions contained in certain of our customer contracts. These provisions represent variable consideration or may affect recordedprovide the customer with a material right, potentially resulting in a different allocation of the transaction price than under the current guidance. Due to the complexity of certain of our contracts, the actual revenue recognition treatment required under the new standard for these arrangements may be dependent on contract-specific terms and vary in some instances. We have not yet determined what effect the new guidance will have on our consolidated financial statements and/or related disclosures and expect to further our assessment of the financial impact of the new guidance on our consolidated financial statements during fiscal 2017.
Leases — Effective January 1, 2019, we will be required to adopt the new guidance of Accounting Standards Codification (“ASC”) Topic 842, Leases, which will supersede ASC Topic 840, Leases. The new guidance requires lessees to recognize assets and liabilities for all leases with lease terms of more than 12 months. We have not yet completed the assessment of the impact of the new guidance on our consolidated financial statements or determined which transition method we will apply.

Measurement of Credit Losses on Financial Instruments — Effective January 1, 2020, we will be required to adopt the amended guidance on measurement of credit losses on financial instruments (with early adoption permitted effective January 1, 2019.) The amendments in this update change how companies measure and recognize credit impairment for many financial assets. The new expected credit loss model will require companies to immediately recognize an estimate of credit losses expected to occur over the remaining life of the financial assets (including trade receivables) that are in the scope of the update. We have not yet completed the assessment of the impact of the new guidance on our consolidated financial statements or concluded on when we will adopt the standard.
Results of Operations
The following table sets forth a summary of our consolidated results of operations for the periods indicated. This information should be read together with our consolidated financial statements and related notes included elsewhere in this annual report. The operating results in any period are not necessarily indicative of the results that may be expected for any future period.
 Year Ended December 31,
 2016 2015 2014
 (in thousands, except percentages and per share data)
Revenues$1,160,132
 100.0 % $914,128
 100.0 % $730,027
 100.0 %
Operating expenses:         
  
Cost of revenues (exclusive of depreciation and amortization)(1)
737,186
 63.6
 566,913
 62.0
 456,530
 62.5
Selling, general and administrative expenses(2)
264,658
 22.8
 222,759
 24.4
 163,666
 22.4
Depreciation and amortization expense23,387
 2.0
 17,395
 1.9
 17,483
 2.4
Goodwill impairment loss
 
 
 
 2,241
 0.3
Other operating expenses, net1,205
 0.1
 1,094
 0.1
 3,924
 0.6
Income from operations133,696
 11.5
 105,967
 11.6
 86,183
 11.8
Interest and other income, net4,848
 0.4
 4,731
 0.5
 4,769
 0.7
Change in fair value of contingent consideration
 
 
 
 (1,924) (0.3)
Foreign exchange loss(12,078) (1.0) (4,628) (0.5) (2,075) (0.3)
Income before provision for income taxes126,466
 10.9
 106,070
 11.6
 86,953
 11.9
Provision for income taxes27,200
 2.3
 21,614
 2.4
 17,312
 2.4
Net income$99,266
 8.6 % $84,456
 9.2 % $69,641
 9.5 %
            
Effective tax rate21.5%   20.4%   19.9%  
Diluted earnings per share$1.87
   $1.62
   $1.40
  

(1)Included $16,619, $13,695 and $8,648 of stock-based compensation expense for the years ended December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014, respectively;
(2)Included $32,625, $32,138 and $15,972 of stock-based compensation expense for the years ended December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014, respectively.
Revenues
Our revenues are derived primarily from providing software development services to our clients. Revenues include revenue from services as well as reimbursable expenses and other revenues, which primarily consist of travel and entertainment costs that are chargeable to clients.
During the year ended December 31, 2016, our revenues were $1.16 billion, growing 26.9% over the corresponding period last year. Total revenues in 2016 and 2015 included $12.5 million and $9.5 million of reimbursable expenses and other revenues, respectively, which increased 31.6% in 2016 as compared to 2015, but remained relatively flat as a percentage of total revenues.

During 2015, our revenues grew 25.2% over 2014, from $730.0 million to $914.1 million. The increase was attributable to a combination of factors, including deeper penetration into existing customers and attainment of new customers, both organically and through acquisitions. In 2015, revenue from new customers was $45.7 million, primarily resulting from our acquisitions in 2015, and does not include new clients that are affiliates of existing customers whom we consider an expansion of existing business. In addition, total revenues in 2015 and 2014 included $9.5 million and $8.4 million of reimbursable expenses and other revenues, respectively, which increased by 13.1% in 2015 as compared to 2014, but remained relatively flat as a percentage of total revenues.
We discuss below the breakdown of our revenue by client location, service offering, vertical, contract type, and client concentration.
Revenues by Client Location
Our revenues are sourced from four geographic markets: North America, Europe, CIS, and APAC. We present and discuss our revenues by client location based on the location of the specific client site that we serve, irrespective of the location of the headquarters of the client or the location of the delivery center where the work is performed. Revenue by client location is different from the revenue by reportable segment in our consolidated financial statements included elsewhere in this annual report. Segments are not based on the geographic location of the clients, but instead they are based on the location of the management responsible for a particular client.
The following table sets forth revenues by client location by amount and as a percentage of our revenues for the periods indicated:
 Year Ended December 31,
 2016 2015 2014
 (in thousands, except percentages)
North America$664,598
 57.3% $485,075
 53.1% $367,498
 50.4%
Europe412,075
 35.5
 352,489
 38.6
 284,853
 39.0
CIS46,033
 4.0
 43,043
 4.7
 55,807
 7.6
APAC24,905
 2.1
 24,010
 2.6
 13,459
 1.8
Reimbursable expenses and other revenues12,521
 1.1
 9,511
 1.0
 8,410
 1.2
Revenues$1,160,132
 100.0% $914,128
 100.0% $730,027
 100.0%
2016 compared to 2015
During the year ended December 31, 2016, revenues in our largest geography, North America, closed at $664.6 million growing $179.5 million, or 37.0%, from $485.1 million reported for the year ended December 31, 2015. Revenues from this geography accounted for 57.3% of total revenues in fiscal 2016, an increase of 4.2% from 53.1% reported in the corresponding period last year.
Within North America, we experienced strong growth across all verticals despite considerable market, geo-political, and economic uncertainties: each of the two verticals, Media and Entertainment and Life Sciences and Healthcare, grew above 40%; while Emerging Verticals and Financial Services grew 60.0% and 94.1%, respectively. In addition, our traditionally strong Software & Hi-Tech portfolio grew 27.3%, which allowed us to keep this important segment at our strategic target of 20% of consolidated revenues.
We saw continued traction with customers in the pharmaceutical segment of our Life Sciences and Healthcare vertical, and significantly grew our portfolio of customers in Emerging Verticals with over 30% growth in revenues there coming from customers who have been with us less than one year. Combined growth in our Software & Hi-Tech and Media & Entertainment verticals accounted for 48.4% of the overall growth in the North America geography, of which $19.3 million, or 22.3%, was attributable to the expansion of existing relationship with certain long-standing customers within our Media and Entertainment vertical.
Revenues in our Europe geography were $412.1 million, an increase of $59.6 million, or 16.9% over $352.5 million reported last year. Revenues in this geography accounted for 35.5% of consolidated revenues in 2016 as compared to 38.6% last year. The slowdown in revenue growth in 2016 was largely attributable to decelerated growth in revenues from our top customer in this geography, coupled with increased internal and external pressures on customers within our Travel and Consumer vertical, and currency headwinds, primarily due to the depreciation of the British pound relative to the U.S. dollar.

Consistent with results in our North America geography, Europe experienced strong growth in the Media and Entertainment, Life Sciences and Healthcare, and Emerging Verticals, each of which grew over 48% during fiscal 2016. Over 40% of growth in Life Sciences and Healthcare and Emerging Verticals came from customers who have been with us less than one year. Financial Services remained our largest vertical in this geography and accounted for 33.4% of the overall growth in 2016.
Revenues in the CIS geography showed an increase of $3.0 million, or 6.9%, from last year. The increase in CIS revenues came predominantly from customers within the Financial Services and Travel and Consumer verticals. Ongoing economic and geo-political uncertainty in the region, as well as significant volatility of the Russian ruble limit revenue growth in this geography.
2015 compared to 2014
During the year ended December 31, 2015, revenues in our largest geography, North America closed at $485.1 million growing $117.6 million, or 32.0%, as compared with the year ended December 31, 2014. Expressed as a percentage of consolidated revenues, the North America geography accounted for 53.1% in 2015, which represented an increase of 2.7% over 2014. The increase was primarily a result of growth in business from several of our top clients as well as new revenue from the acquisition of NavigationArts, LLC and Alliance Consulting Global Holdings, Inc.
Revenues from all major verticals in North America grew during the year ended December 31, 2015 as compared with the year ended December 31, 2014. The largest contributor to revenue growth in North America, was its Travel and Consumer vertical, which increased $32.9 million, or 48.6%, as compared with the year ended December 31, 2014. The increase in this vertical was primarily driven by the rapid expansion of our strategic relationship with a large retail chain, a relationship we acquired in 2012.
Our Life Sciences and Healthcare vertical in North America continued its impressive growth since we acquired new clients in the healthcare, insurance and life sciences industries in one of our 2014 acquisitions and created synergies with existing customers in those markets. Combined revenue growth from customers in this vertical accounted for $29.0 million representing the largest percentage growth of all North America's verticals at 75.9% growth over prior year.
Revenues from the Media and Entertainment vertical in North America increased by $25.3 million, or 36.2%, as compared with the year ended December 31, 2014. The growth in this vertical in 2015 was attributable to resumed growth in revenues from certain long-time major customers who had decreased demand for our services in prior years.
North America’s largest vertical, Software and Hi-Tech, experienced growth of $24.5 million or 17.2% during the year.
The Financial Services vertical remained our dominant vertical in the European geography. In 2015 revenues from the Financial Services vertical increased by $28.3 million, or 19.0%, respectively, over the corresponding period of 2014. Continued solid performance of the Financial Services vertical was attributable to an increased demand for our services and ongoing relationships with existing top customers located in Europe. We experienced increased business from our top customer located in Switzerland, who was responsible for the majority of the revenue growth in the Financial Services vertical during 2015 as compared with the year ended December 31, 2014. Furthermore, we continue to see growing demand for our services from European-based customers within the Travel and Consumer vertical. During the year ended December 31, 2015 revenues from this vertical increased by $24.0 million as compared with the year ended December 31, 2014 and accounted for 35.5% of total growth in this geography during period indicated. Europe’s Software and Hi-Tech vertical experienced a significant increase of 66.5% in 2015 compared to 2014, in part due to business from a new significant customer in Germany engaged in 2015.
Revenues in the CIS geography showed a decrease of $12.8 million or 22.9% on a year-to-date basis compared to 2014. The decrease in revenues was primarily attributable to a decline in the Financial Services vertical, which was significantly impacted by the microeconomic situation in the region. Additionally, significant foreign currency fluctuations in Russia and CIS countries had a material negative impact on the revenues from those locations.


Revenues by Service Offering
Our end-to-end service offerings are grouped into five main categories with software development representing our core competency and a substantial majority of our business. The following table sets forth revenues by service offering by amount and as a percentage of our revenues for the periods indicated:
 Year Ended December 31,
 2016 2015 2014
 (in thousands, except percentages)
Software development$841,916
 72.6% $644,732
 70.6% $504,590
 69.1%
Application testing services223,010
 19.2
 174,259
 19.1
 140,363
 19.2
Application maintenance and support74,475
 6.4
 70,551
 7.7
 58,840
 8.1
Infrastructure services5,069
 0.4
 11,311
 1.2
 14,198
 1.9
Licensing3,141
 0.3
 3,764
 0.4
 3,626
 0.5
Reimbursable expenses and other revenues12,521
 1.1
 9,511
 1.0
 8,410
 1.2
Revenues$1,160,132
 100.0% $914,128
 100.0% $730,027
 100.0%
Revenues by Vertical
We analyze our revenue by separating our clients into five main industry sectors, or verticals, as detailed in the following table. Also, we serve clients in other industries such as oil and gas, telecommunications and several others, which are reported in aggregate under Emerging Verticals.
The following table sets forth revenues by vertical by amount and as a percentage of our revenues for the periods indicated:
 Year Ended December 31,
 2016 2015 2014
 (in thousands, except percentages)
Financial Services$291,845
 25.2% $248,526
 27.2% $215,425
 29.5%
Travel and Consumer259,420
 22.4
 215,303
 23.6
 157,756
 21.6
Software & Hi-Tech237,437
 20.5
 192,989
 21.1
 157,944
 21.6
Media & Entertainment174,017
 15.0
 120,616
 13.2
 91,726
 12.6
Life Sciences and Healthcare105,072
 9.1
 73,327
 8.0
 42,428
 5.8
Emerging Verticals79,820
 6.7
 53,856
 5.9
 56,338
 7.7
Reimbursable expenses and other revenues12,521
 1.1
 9,511
 1.0
 8,410
 1.2
Revenues$1,160,132
 100.0% $914,128
 100.0% $730,027
 100.0%
Revenues by Contract Type
Our services are performed under both time-and-material and fixed-price arrangements. Our engagement models depend on the type of services provided to a client, the mix and locations of professionals involved and the business outcomes our clients are looking to achieve. Historically, the vast majority of our revenues have been generated under time-and-material contracts. Under time-and-material contracts, we are compensated for actual time incurred by our IT professionals at negotiated hourly, daily or monthly rates. Fixed-price contracts require us to perform services throughout the contractual period and we are paid in installments on pre-agreed intervals. We expect time-and-material arrangements to continue to comprise the majority of our revenues in the future.

The following table sets forth revenues by contract type by amount and as a percentage of our revenues for the periods indicated:
 Year Ended December 31,
 2016 2015 2014
 (in thousands, except percentages)
Time-and-material$1,023,781
 88.2% $784,153
 85.8% $618,725
 84.7%
Fixed-price120,689
 10.4
 116,700
 12.8
 99,266
 13.6
Licensing3,141
 0.3
 3,764
 0.4
 3,626
 0.5
Reimbursable expenses and other revenues12,521
 1.1
 9,511
 1.0
 8,410
 1.2
Revenues$1,160,132
 100.0% $914,128
 100.0% $730,027
 100.0%
Revenues by Client Concentration
The following table sets forth revenues contributed by our top one, top five and top ten clients by amount and as a percentage of our revenues for the periods indicated:
 Year Ended December 31,
 2016 2015 2014
 (in thousands, except percentages)
Top client$136,522
 11.8% $129,818
 14.2% $97,639
 13.4%
Top five clients$327,092
 28.2% $298,063
 32.6% $239,396
 32.8%
Top ten clients$442,253
 38.1% $400,250
 43.8% $320,126
 43.9%
During the year ended December 31, 2016, our growth rate outside the top twenty accounts was 44.3%, while the top twenty accounts grew 12.5%. While we seek to grow revenues from our existing clients by continually expanding the scope and size of our engagements, we expect client concentration from our top ten clients to continue to decrease over the long-term.
Our focus on delivering quality to our clients is reflected by an average of 96.2% and 81.9% of our revenues in 2016 coming from clients that had used our services for at least one and two years, respectively. We have long-standing relationship with many of our customers, and revenues derived from these customers may fluctuate as these accounts reach their maturity or upon completion of multi-year projects. While we believe there’s a significant potential for future growth as we expand our capabilities and offerings within specific domains /verticals, we continue to focus on diversification of our client concentration and building up a portfolio of accounts that we believe have significant revenue potential. We anticipate the contribution of these accounts to our total revenues to increase in the mid- to long-term and counterbalance the slowdown in the growth of certain of our largest customers as they reach maturity.
Cost of Revenues (Exclusive of Depreciation and Amortization)
The principal components of our cost of revenues (exclusive of depreciation and amortization) are salaries, employee benefits, stock-based compensation expense, travel costs and subcontractor fees for IT professionals and subcontractors that are assigned to client projects. Salaries and other compensation expenses of our IT professionals are reported as cost of revenue regardless of whether the employees are actually performing client services during a given period.
We manage the utilization levels of our professionals through strategically hiring and training high-performing IT professionals and efficiently staffing projects. Our staff utilization also depends on the general economy and its effect on our clients and their business decisions regarding the use of our services. Some of our IT professionals are specifically hired and trained to work for specific clients or on specific projects, and some of our offshore development centers are dedicated to specific clients or projects.
2016 compared to 2015
During the years ended December 31, 2016, cost of revenues (exclusive of depreciation and amortization) was $737.2 million, representing an increase of 30.0% from $566.9 million reported in the corresponding period last year. The increase was primarily due to an increase in compensation costs as a result of a 34.2% growth in the average number of production headcount for the year.

Expressed as a percentage of revenues, cost of revenues (exclusive of depreciation and amortization) was 63.6% and 62.0% during the years ended December 31, 2016 and 2015, respectively. Of this increase, 1.5% was attributable to a decrease in utilization during the year ended December 31, 2016, as compared to the same period last year. While we will continue to strategically invest in our business to support its long-term growth, we anticipate utilization to reach normalized levels in 2017.
2015 compared to 2014
During the years ended December 31, 2015 and 2014, cost of revenues (exclusive of depreciation and amortization) was $566.9 million and $456.5 million, respectively, representing an increase of 24.2% for the year ended December 31, 2015 over the corresponding period of 2014, mainly due to an increase in headcount of revenue-producing personnel.
The increase in cost of revenues (exclusive of depreciation and amortization) in 2015 was primarily driven by an increase $107.1 million in compensation costs for revenue-producing personnel, including an increase in stock-based compensation expense of $5.0 million. The increases in all of these costs were the result of organic increase in headcount as well as personnel additions from acquisitions.
As a percentage of revenues, cost of revenues (exclusive of depreciation and amortization), decreased 0.5% over the corresponding period of 2014, to 62.0% of consolidated revenues.
Selling, General and Administrative Expenses
Selling, general and administrative expenses represent expenses associated with promoting and selling our services and general administrative functions of our business. These expenses include senior management, administrative personnel and sales and marketing personnel salaries; stock-based compensation expense, related fringe benefits, commissions and travel costs for those employees; legal and audit expenses, insurance, operating lease expenses, and the cost of advertising and other promotional activities. In addition, we pay a membership fee of 1% of revenues in Belarus to the administrative organization of the Belarus Hi-Tech Park.
Over the recent years, our selling, general and administrative expenses have been increasing as a result of our expanding operations, acquisitions, and the hiring of a number of senior managers to support our growth. We expect our selling, general and administrative expenses to continue to increase in absolute terms as our business expands but will generally remain steady or slightly decrease as a percentage of our revenues.
2016 compared to 2015
During the year ended December 31, 2016, selling, general and administrative expenses were $264.7 million, representing an increase of 18.8% as compared to $222.8 million reported in the corresponding period last year. The increase in selling, general and administrative expenses in 2016 was primarily driven by a $14.6 million increase in personnel-related costs, coupled with a $16.5 million increase in general and administrative expenses related to investment in facilities and infrastructure to support the increased headcount, and $4.0 million higher spending related to talent acquisition and development.
Expressed as a percentage of revenue, selling, general and administrative expenses decreased 1.6% to 22.8% for the year ended December 31, 2016. The decrease was primarily attributable to higher revenue growth as compared to the growth in compensation driven by the increased headcount and wage inflation, coupled with relatively limited growth in stock-based compensation.
2015 compared to 2014
We continued to invest in key areas including sales, infrastructure, industry expertise, and other functions supporting global operations and our growth. During the year ended December 31, 2015, selling, general and administrative expenses totaled $222.8 million, representing an increase of 36.1% from $163.7 million during 2014. As a percentage of revenue, selling, general and administrative expenses represent 24.4% of consolidated revenues, an increase of 2.0% over last year. The increase in selling, general and administrative expenses in 2015 was primarily driven by a $48.5 million increase in personnel-related costs, which includes salaries and stock-based compensation expenses. Of these personnel-related costs, stock-based compensation expenses increased $16.2 million during the year ended December 31, 2015. Our selling, general and administrative expenses have increased primarily as a result of our expanding operations, acquisitions, and the hiring of a number of senior managers to support our growth.

In addition, we have issued stock to the sellers and/or personnel in connection with certain of our business acquisitions and have been recognizing stock-based compensation expense in the periods after the closing of these acquisitions as part of the selling, general and administrative expenses. Such stock based compensation expenses related to acquisitions comprised 58.2% of total selling, general and administrative stock-based compensation expense for the year ended December 31, 2015.
Depreciation and Amortization Expense
2016 compared to 2015
During the year ended December 31, 2016, depreciation and amortization expense was $23.4 million, representing an increase of $6.0 million from $17.4 million reported in the corresponding period last year. The increase was predominantly driven by depreciation of computer equipment and infrastructure related to increased headcount, and amortization of intangible assets related to the acquisitions of businesses completed in 2015. Expressed as a percentage of revenues, depreciation and amortization expense was 2.0%, a slight increase from 1.9% reported in the same period last year.
Depreciation and amortization expense includes amortization of acquired intangible assets, all of which have finite useful lives.
2015 compared to 2014
Depreciation and amortization expense was $17.4 million in 2015, representing a decrease of $0.1 million from 2014. Expressed as a percentage of revenues, depreciation and amortization expense totaled 1.9% and decreased 0.5% compared with 2014.
Depreciation and amortization expense includes amortization of acquired intangible assets, all of which have finite useful lives.
Other Operating Expenses, Net
There were no material changes in other operating expenses, net during the year ended December 31, 2016 as compared to the corresponding period last year.
During the year ended December 31, 2015, other operating expenses decreased $2.8 million from 2014 to $1.1 million.
Interest and Other Income, Net
Interest and other income, net is comprised of interest earned on cash accounts in Belarus and, to a lesser extent, interest expense related to our revolving credit facility, interest earned on employee housing loans, and other income.
There were no material changes in interest and other income, net in 2016 as compared to 2015.
Interest and other income, net was $4.7 million in 2015, representing a slight decrease of 0.8% from $4.8 million recognized in 2014.
Provision for Income Taxes
Determining the consolidated provision for income tax expense, deferred income tax assets and liabilities and related valuation allowance, if any, involves judgment. As a global company, we are required to calculate and provide for income taxes in each of the jurisdictions in which we operate. During 2016, 2015 and 2014, we had $135.8 million, $113.8 million and $94.2 million, respectively, in income before provision for income taxes attributed to our foreign jurisdictions. The statutory tax rate in the majority of our foreign jurisdictions is lower than the statutory U.S. tax rate. Additionally, we have secured special tax benefits in Belarus as described below. As a result, our provision for income taxes is relatively low as a percentage of income before taxes because of the benefit received from income earned in low tax jurisdictions. Changes in the geographic mix or level of annual pre-tax income can also affect our overall effective income tax rate.
Our provision for income taxes also includes the impact of provisions established for uncertain income tax positions, as well as the related net interest. Tax exposures can involve complex issues and may require an extended period to resolve. Although we believe we have adequately reserved for our uncertain tax positions, we cannot provide assurance that the final tax outcome of these matters will not be different from our current estimates. We adjust these reserves in light of changing facts and circumstances, such as the closing of a tax audit, statute of limitation lapse or the refinement of an estimate. To the extent that the final tax outcome of these matters differs from the amounts recorded, such differences will impact the provision for income taxes in the period in which such determination is made.

Our subsidiary in Belarus is a member of the Belarus Hi-Tech Park, in which member technology companies are 100% exempt from the current Belarusian income tax rate of 18%. The “On High-Technologies Park” Decree, which created the Belarus Hi-Tech Park, is in effect for a period of 15 years from July 1, 2006. The aggregate dollar benefits derived from this tax holiday approximated $13.6 million, $20.8 million and $16.8 million for the years ended December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014, respectively. The benefit the tax holiday had on diluted net income per share approximated $0.26, $0.40 and $0.34 for the years ended December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014, respectively.
2016 compared to 2015
Provision for income taxes was $27.2 million in 2016 and $21.6 million in 2015. The increase in the effective tax rate from 20.4% in 2015 to 21.5% in 2016 was predominantly caused by the changes in the geographic mix of our earnings, including:
higher earnings attributable to our U.S. operations in 2016 driven by the growth in onsite presence in the U.S. and lower earnings attributable to foreign jurisdictions due to currency headwinds, among other factors;
changes in the geographic mix of our earnings attributable to foreign operations toward jurisdictions with higher statutory income tax rates;
full-year impact of inclusion of operating results of AGS, a 2015 acquisition with its primary delivery centers in India, which has a significantly higher tax rate.
As we continue to grow our onsite presence and expand the geographic footprint of our delivery centers, we expect this may result in an increase to our effective tax rate in the future.near and medium term; but other factors that may contribute, favorably or unfavorably, to the overall effective tax rate in 2017 and beyond must be considered as well.
2015 compared to 2014
Provision for income taxes was $21.6 million in 2015 and $17.3 million in 2014. The American Taxpayer Relief Act of 2012 (the “Act”) was signed into law on January 2, 2013. Because a changeeffective tax rate increased to 20.4% in tax law is accounted for2015 from 19.9% in 2014 primarily due to changes in the periodgeographic mix of enactment,our current year earnings and discrete tax benefits recorded in 2014 that didn’t recur in 2015, as well as due to elimination of certain provisionsincome tax holiday benefits in Hungary in 2015.
Foreign Exchange Gain / Loss
For discussion of the Act benefitingimpact of foreign exchange fluctuations see “Item 7A. Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures About Market Risk - Foreign Exchange Risk.”
Effects of Inflation
Economies in CIS countries, particularly Belarus, Russia, Kazakhstan and Ukraine, have periodically experienced high rates of inflation. Periods of higher inflation may slow economic growth in those countries and as a result decrease demand for our 2012services and negatively impact the business of our existing clients. Inflation is likely to increase some of our expenses, which may reduce our profitability, as we may not be able to pass these increases on to our clients. Generally, our largest expense that could be impacted by inflation is wages. We do not rely on borrowed funds for operations in those locations; therefore, increases in interest rates typical for inflationary environments do not currently pose a risk to our business.
Ukraine has been experiencing political and economic turmoil severely impacting the Ukrainian economy. The Ukrainian currency has been weakened and the negative outlook in the Ukrainian economy continues. We have not experienced a significant impact from the inflation in Ukraine and do not have significant clients located in Ukraine.
Inflation in Russia increased in late 2014 due to weakening of the Russian ruble and decreasing oil prices. Inflation in Russia remained steady during 2015 with some decline observed during 2016. Our operations in Russia have not been significantly affected by local inflation; however, we have noted some impact from inflation on our clients in Russia.
Belarus experienced hyperinflation in the past and may experience high levels of inflation in the future. We have not seen a significant impact from the inflation in Belarus as our largest expense there, wages, is denominated in U.S. federal taxes, including the Subpart F controlled foreign corporation look-through exception were not recognizeddollars in order to provide stability in our 2012business and for our employees. We do not have significant clients located in Belarus and for the year ended December 31, 2016, we had approximately $1,743 or 0.2% of our revenues denominated in Belarusian rubles. The functional currency for financial resultsreporting purposes in Belarus is US dollars.
Other locations where we have clients or perform services are not experiencing significant inflation and instead were reflectedour business is not materially impacted by inflation in those locations.

Results by Business Segment
Our operations consist of four reportable segments: North America, Europe, Russia and Other. The segments represent components of EPAM for which separate financial information is available that is used on a regular basis by our 2013 financial results.
Accounting for Stock-Based Employee Compensation Plans
Stock-based compensation expense for awards of equity instrumentschief executive officer, who is also our chief operating decision maker (“CODM”), in determining how to employeesallocate resources and non-employee directorsevaluate performance. This determination is determined based on the grant-date fair valueunique business practices and market specifics of the awards ultimately expected to vest. We recognize these compensation costs on a straight-line basis over the requisite service period of the award,each region and that each region engages in business activities from which is generally the option vesting term of four years.
We estimate forfeitures at the time of grantit earns revenues and revise our estimates, if necessary, in subsequent periods if actual forfeitures or vesting differ from those estimates. Such revisions could have a material effect on our operating results. The assumptions used in the valuation modelincurs expenses. Our reportable segments are based on subjective future expectations combinedmanagerial responsibility for a particular client. Because managerial responsibility for a particular client relationship generally correlates with the client’s geographic location, there is a high degree of similarity between client locations and the geographic boundaries of our reportable segments. In some specific cases, however, managerial responsibility for a particular client is assigned to a management judgment. If anyteam in another region, usually based on the strength of the assumptionsrelationship between client executives and particular members of our senior management team. In a case like this, the client’s activity would be reported through the management team’s reportable segment. Our CODM evaluates the Company’s performance and allocates resources based on segment revenues and operating profit.
Segment operating profit is defined as income from operations before unallocated costs. Generally, operating expenses for each reportable segment have similar characteristics and are subject to similar factors, pressures and challenges. Expenses included in segment operating profit consist principally of direct selling and delivery costs as well as an allocation of certain shared services expenses. We use globally integrated support organizations to realize economies of scale and efficient use of resources. As a result, a majority of our expenses is shared by all segments. These shared expenses include Delivery, Recruitment and Development, Sales and Marketing, and support functions such as IT, Finance, Legal, and Human Resources. Generally, shared expenses are allocated based on measurable drivers of expense, e.g., recorded hours or headcount. However, certain expenses are not allocated to specific segments, as management does not believe it is practical to allocate such costs to individual segments because they are not directly attributable to any specific segment. Further, stock based compensation expense is not allocated to individual segments in internal management reports used inby CODM. Accordingly, these expenses are separately disclosed as “unallocated” and adjusted only against our total income from operations.
Revenues from external clients and segment operating profit, before unallocated expenses, for the valuation model change significantly, stock-based compensationNorth America, Europe, Russia and Other reportable segments for future awards may differ materiallythe fiscal years ended December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014 were as follows:
 Year Ended December 31,
 2016 2015 2014
 (in thousands) 
Total segment revenues:     
North America$642,216
 $471,603
 $374,509
Europe474,988
 400,460
 299,279
Russia43,611
 37,992
 50,663
Other
 4,911
 5,552
Total segment revenues$1,160,815
 $914,966
 $730,003
Segment operating profit: 
  
  
North America$143,021
 $112,312
 $90,616
Europe67,545
 68,717
 50,189
Russia7,555
 5,198
 7,034
Other
 (94) (3,220)
Total segment operating profit$218,121
 $186,133
 $144,619
North America Segment
2016 compared to 2015
North America segment revenues were 55.3% and 51.5% of total revenues representing an increase of $170.6 million, or 36.2%, over the corresponding period last year. The North America segment’s operating profits increased $30.7 million, or 27.3%, as compared to the awards previously granted.same period of 2015, to $143.0 million net operating profit. North America remains our most profitable segment with operating profit composing 22.3% of North America segment’s revenues.
Fair ValueStrong performance of Employee Housing Loansour North America segment was predominantly driven by continued expansion of existing top customer relationships across all our key verticals, as well as strong performance of the U.S. dollar against foreign currencies.
We issue loans
2015 compared to 2014
During the years ended December 31, 2015 and 2014 revenues from our employees underNorth America segment were 51.5% and 51.3% of total revenues representing an increase of $97.1 million, or 25.9%, over the Employee Housing Program (“housing loans”). Housing loans are issuedcorresponding period in U.S. Dollars2014. The North America segment’s operating profits increased by $21.7 million, or 23.9%, as compared to the same period of 2014, to $112.3 million net operating profit. North America remains our most profitable segment with a 5-year term and carry an interest rateoperating profit composing 23.8% of 7.5%. The program was designed to be a retention mechanism for our employees in Belarus.
Although permitted by authoritative guidance, we did not elect a fair value option for these financial instruments. These housing loans are measured at fair value upon initial recognition and subsequently carried at amortized cost less allowance for loan losses. Any difference between the carrying value and the fair value of a loan upon initial recognition (“day-one” recognition) is charged to expense.revenues.
The housing loans were classified as Level 3 measurements within the fair value hierarchy because they were valued using significant unobservable inputs. The estimated fair value of these housing loans upon initial recognition was computed by projecting the future contractual cash flows to be received from the loans and discounting those projected net cash flows to a present value, which is the estimated fair value (the “Income Approach”). In applying the Income Approach, we analyzed similar loans offered by third-party financial institutionsincrease in Belarusian Rubles (“BYR”) and adjusted the interest rates charged on such loans to exclude the effects of underlying economic factors, such as inflation and currency devaluation. We also assessed the probability of future defaults and associated cash flows impact. In addition, we separately analyzed the rate of return that market participants in Belarus would require when investing in unsecured USD-denominated government bonds with similar maturities (a “risk-free rate”) and evaluated a risk premium component to compensate the market participants for the credit and liquidity risks inherent in the loans’ cash flows, as described in the following paragraph. As a result of the analysis performed, we determined the carrying values of the housing loans issuedrevenues during the year ended December 31, 2013 approximated their fair values upon initial recognition. We also estimated the fair values2015, was primarily driven by continued expansion of existing top customer relationships, as well as our recent acquisitions. Operating results of the housing loansNorth America reportable segment benefited from our 2014 acquisitions in the Life Sciences and Healthcare industry as well as acquisitions of NavigationArts and AGS during 2015.
Europe Segment
Our Europe segment includes the business in the APAC region, which is managed by the same management team.
2016 compared to 2015
Europe segment’s revenues were $475.0 million, representing an increase of $74.5 million, or 18.6%, from last year. During the years ended December 31, 2016 and 2015, revenues from our Europe segment were 40.9% and 43.8% of total segment revenues, respectively. During 2016, this segment’s operating profits decreased $1.2 million, or 1.7%, as compared to the corresponding period last year, to $67.5 million net operating profit.
During 2016, the segment’s operating results were adversely affected by a slowdown in growth of our top customer, significantly increasing pressures on operating margins and overall profitability of the segment. In January 2017, we announced a multi-year arrangement with this customer, which extended our nine-year relationship and established a minimum revenue commitment of at least $300 million over the next three years.
The segment’s operating results were adversely affected by exchange rate fluctuations, and particularly, the depreciation of the British pound relative to the U.S. dollar, which is the primary currency for the majority of the delivery centers that service our U.K. accounts. The Financial Services vertical remained our largest vertical in this segment and accounted for 30.8% of the overall growth of this segment in 2016.
2015 compared to 2014
During the years ended December 31, 2015 and 2014, revenues from our Europe segment were 43.8% and 41.0% of total segment revenues, respectively, representing an increase of $101.2 million, or 33.8%, in 2015 over the 2014 results. During 2015, the Europe segment’s operating profits increased by $18.5 million, or 36.9%, as compared to the corresponding period of 2014, to $68.7 million net profit from the segment’s operations.
Europe continues to be a growing segment in our portfolio as our business model continues to gain considerable traction with European-based clients primarily in the Financial Services and Travel and Consumer verticals. Furthermore, our Europe segment benefited from the continued growth of Jointech, a company we acquired in 2014, with locations in South-East Asia. This extended reach into a new geography created additional options for our existing customers within the Financial Services vertical, particularly in the areas of investment banking and wealth and asset management. We continue to expect that our new and existing customers will use our services in that fast-growing region resulting in possible revenue and operating profit increases to the Europe segment.
Russia and Other Segments
2016 compared to 2015
During fiscal 2016, we completed multi-year engagements with certain customers, which significantly decreased the portfolio of accounts in our Other reportable segment. As a result, managerial responsibility for the remaining accounts in the Other reportable segment was transferred to our Russia segment. This change does not represent a change in our reportable segments, but is rather a movement in responsibility for a number of customers, accounting for less than 1% of total segment revenue.

Revenues from our Russia reportable segment increased $0.7 million relative to the revenues of our Russia and Other segments in the corresponding period of 2015. Operating profits of our Russia segment increased $2.5 million when compared to the operating profits of our Russia and Other segments in the corresponding period of 2015. Expressed as a percentage of the Russia and Other segments' revenues, operating profits were 17.3% and 11.9% in 2016 and 2015, respectively. Ongoing economic and geo-political uncertainty in the region, as well as significant volatility of Russian ruble limit growth of this segment.
2015 compared to 2014
During the years ended December 31, 2015, revenues from the Russia and the Other reportable segments decreased by $12.7 million and $0.6 million, respectively, over the corresponding period of 2014. Operating profits of the Russia segment decreased $1.8 million and the operating losses of the Other segment decreased $3.1 million when compared with the operating profits/(losses) of these segments in the corresponding period of 2014.
Revenues and operating profits in the Russia and Other segments are subject to volatility resulting from revenue recognition delays related to finalizing budgets for certain arrangements with major customers in those segments causing instability of revenues and associated profits. Additionally, strong foreign currency fluctuations in 2014 further destabilized the economic situation in the regions that are included in these segments and negatively impacted our business in Russia and CIS countries during 2015. Since 2014, the United States and the European Union have imposed sanctions targeting Russian government and government-controlled interests and certain government officials. While this has not directly impacted our business in Russia, the sanctions aggravated the overall Russian economy and negatively influenced the business of our major clients in the region, decreasing demand for our services.
Liquidity and Capital Resources
Capital Resources
At December 31, 2016, our principal sources of liquidity were cash and cash equivalents totaling $362.0 million and $74.1 million of available borrowings under our revolving credit facility.
At December 31, 2016, $310.2 million of our total cash was held outside the United States. Of this amount, $153.6 million was held in U.S. dollar denominated accounts in Belarus, which include some interest bearing deposits. As of December 31, 2016, a balance of $29.1 million U.S. dollars was kept in unrestricted accounts in our Cyprus entity’s bank accounts in the United Kingdom. Our subsidiaries in the CIS and APAC regions do not maintain significant balances denominated in currencies other than U.S. dollars.
The cash and cash equivalents held at locations outside of the United States are for future operating expenses and we have no intention of repatriating those funds. However, as a result of various factors such as any global or regional instability or changes in tax laws in place for a specific time period, we may later decide to repatriate some or all of our funds to the United States. If we decide to remit funds to the United States in the form of dividends, $307.3 million would be subject to foreign withholding taxes, of which $241.7 million would also be subject to U.S. corporate income tax. We believe that our available cash and cash equivalents held in the United States and cash flow to be generated from domestic operations will be adequate to satisfy our domestic liquidity needs in the foreseeable future. Our ability to expand and grow our business in accordance with current plans and to meet our long-term capital requirements will depend on many factors, including the rate, if any, at which our cash flows increase, our continued intent not to repatriate earnings from outside of the U.S. and the availability of public and private debt and equity financing. To the extent we pursue one or more significant strategic acquisitions, we may incur debt or sell additional equity to finance those acquisitions.
On September 12, 2014, we executed a revolving credit facility with PNC Bank, National Association; Santander Bank, N.A; and Silicon Valley Bank, with a borrowing capacity of $100.0 million. The Revolving Credit Facility will mature and all amounts outstanding thereunder will be due and payable on September 12, 2019. There is potential to increase the credit facility up to $200.0 million if certain conditions are met. Borrowings under the credit facility may be denominated in United States dollars or, up to a maximum of $50.0 million in British pounds sterling, Canadian dollars, euros or Swiss francs (or other currencies as may be approved by the lenders). At December 31, 2016, we had outstanding debt of $25.0 million and unused letters of credit issued under the Revolving Credit Facility totaling $0.9 million, primarily for securing collateral requirements under certain insurance programs, with the balance of the credit limit of $74.1 million remaining available for borrowing.
We were in compliance with all restrictive covenants and limitations in the Revolving Credit Facility as of December 31, 2013 using the inputs noted above2016, and determined their fair values approximated the carrying values as of that date.
Repayment of housing loans is primarily dependent on personal income of borrowers obtained through employmentanticipate being in compliance with EPAM, which income is set in U.S. dollars and is not closely correlated with common macroeconomic risks existing in Belarus, such as inflation, local currency devaluation and decrease in the purchasing power of the borrowers’ income. Given a large demandall restrictive covenants for the program amongforeseeable future.

Cash Flows
The following table summarizes our employees and its advantagescash flows for the periods indicated:
 
Year Ended
December 31,
 2016 2015 2014
 (in thousands)
Consolidated Statements of Cash Flow Data:     
Net cash provided by operating activities$164,817
 $76,393
 $104,874
Net cash used in investing activities(9,322) (125,494) (52,929)
Net cash provided by financing activities10,467
 33,764
 10,347
Effect of exchange rate changes on cash and cash equivalents(3,386) (5,748) (10,965)
Net increase/(decrease) in cash and cash equivalents$162,576
 $(21,085) $51,327
Cash and cash equivalents, beginning of period199,449
 220,534
 169,207
Cash and cash equivalents, end of period$362,025
 $199,449
 $220,534
Operating Activities
2016 Compared to 2015
Net cash provided by operating activities during the year ended December 31, 2016 increased $88.4 million, or 115.7%, to $164.8 million, as compared to alternative methods of financing available on the market,corresponding period in 2015. The increase in operating cash flows was primarily attributable to higher customer collections as we expectmade substantial progress in managing our billed and unbilled trade receivables, and decreased the borrowers to fulfill their obligations, and we estimate the probability of voluntary termination of employment among the borrowers as de minimis. Additionally, housing loans are capped at $50 thousand per loan and secured by real estate financed through the program. We establish a maximum loan-to-value ratio of 70%billed and expectunbilled trade receivables to revenues over the course of 2016. For 2017, we anticipate the ratio to remain relatively consistent with the second half of 2016.
2015 Compared to 2014
Net cash provided by operations during the year ended December 31, 2015 decreased $28.5 million to $76.4 million, as compared to $104.9 million net cash provided by operations in 2014. During 2015, operating cash flows were impacted by increases in billed and unbilled accounts receivable and greater accrued expenses, which were mostly impacted by increases in bonus compensation. During 2015, we had higher accounts receivable and unbilled revenue balances as compared to the same period in 2014.
Investing Activities
2016 Compared to 2015
Net cash used in investing activities during the year ended December 31, 2016 was $9.3 million compared to $125.5 million used in the same period in 2015. During fiscal 2016, cash spent on capital expenditures increased by $11.4 million, which was more than offset by a $71.4 million decrease in cash spent on acquisitions of businesses in 2016, coupled with a $59.5 million increase as a result of movements in restricted cash and time deposits.
2015 Compared to 2014
Net cash used in investing activities during the year ended December 31, 2015 was $125.5 million and consisted primarily of a $30.0 million interest bearing time deposit set up by our Cyprus entity in the United Kingdom in March 2015 and $76.9 million net cash used in the business combinations with NavigationArts and AGS. The cash spent on acquisitions of businesses in 2015 increased by $39.8 million compared to 2014.
Financing Activities
2016 Compared to 2015
During the year ended December 31, 2016, net cash provided by financing activities was $10.5 million, representing a $23.3 million decrease from $33.8 million cash provided by financing activities in 2015. The decrease was primarily attributable to a $45.1 million decrease related to borrowings under our revolving credit facility coupled with lower proceeds related to our long-term incentive plans. This was partially offset by lower payments of deferred consideration related to acquisitions of businesses, which decreased $28.0 million in 2016 compared to last year.

2015 Compared to 2014
Net cash provided by financing activities during the year ended December 31, 2015 was $33.8 million, a decrease of $23.4 million from the same period in 2014 primarily due to payment of deferred consideration in the amount of $30 million as well as a decrease in excess tax benefit on stock-based compensation, partly offset by higher proceeds from stock option exercises.
Contractual Obligations and Future Capital Requirements
Contractual Obligations
Set forth below is information concerning our significant fixed and determinable contractual obligations as of December 31, 2016.
 Total 
Less than 1
Year
 1-3 Years 3-5 Years 
More than 5
Years
 (in thousands)
Operating lease obligations$100,080
 $30,791
 $40,750
 $17,441
 $11,098
Long-term debt obligation (1)
26,133
 424
 25,709
 
 
Long-term incentive plan payouts(2)
13,152
 3,288
 6,576
 3,288
 
 Total contractual obligations$139,365
 $34,503
 $73,035
 $20,729
 $11,098
(1)We estimate our future obligations for interest on our floating rate 2014 Credit Facility by assuming the weighted average interest rates in effect on each floating rate debt obligation at December 31, 2016 remain constant into the future. This is an estimate, as actual rates will vary over time. In addition, for the Revolving Credit Facility, we assume that the balance outstanding as of December 31, 2016 remains the same for the remaining term of the agreement. The actual balance outstanding under our Revolving Credit Facility may fluctuate significantly in future periods, depending on the availability of cash flow from operations and future investing and financing considerations.
(2)We estimate our future obligations for long-term incentive plan payouts by assuming the price per share of our common stock in effect at December 31, 2016 remains constant into the future. This is an estimate, as actual prices will vary over time.
Letter of credit
At December 31, 2016, we had an irrevocable standby letter of credit in the ratio overamount $0.9 million under the liferevolving credit facility, which is required to secure commitments for certain insurance policies. The letter of credit expires on April 27, 2017 with a housing loan duepossibility of automatic extension for an additional period of one year from the present or any future expiration date. No amounts were outstanding against this letter of credit during the year ended December 31, 2016.
Future Capital Requirements
We believe that our existing cash and cash equivalents combined with our expected cash flow from operations will be sufficient to on-going payments by employees.meet our projected operating and capital expenditure requirements for at least the next twelve months and that we possess the financial flexibility to execute our strategic objectives, including the ability to make acquisitions and strategic investments in the foreseeable future. Our ability to generate cash, however, is subject to our performance, general economic conditions, industry trends and other factors. To the extent that existing cash and cash equivalents and operating cash flow are insufficient to fund our future activities and requirements, we may need to raise additional funds through public or private equity or debt financing. If we issue equity securities in order to raise additional funds, substantial dilution to existing stockholders may occur. If we raise cash through the issuance of additional indebtedness, we may be subject to additional contractual restrictions on our business. There is no assurance that we would be able to raise additional funds on favorable terms or at all.
Recent Accounting Pronouncements
SeeOff-Balance Sheet Commitments and Arrangements
We do not have any obligations under guarantee contracts or other contractual arrangements other than as disclosed in Note 116 in the notes to the auditedour consolidated financial statements included in Part IV, “Item 15. Exhibits, Financial Statement Schedules — Audited Consolidated Financial Statements,” regarding the impact of certain recent accounting pronouncementsthis Annual Report on our audited consolidatedForm 10-K. We have not entered into any transactions with unconsolidated entities where we have financial statements.guarantees, subordinated retained interests, derivative instruments, or other contingent arrangements that expose us to material continuing risks, contingent liabilities, or any other obligation under a variable interest in an unconsolidated entity that provides financing, liquidity, market risk, or credit risk support to us, or engages in leasing, hedging, or research and development services with us.
54

Table of Contents
Item 7A.7A. Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures About Market Risk
We are exposed to certain market risks in the ordinary course of our business. These risks result primarily from changes in foreign currency exchange rates and interest rates, and concentration of credit risks. In addition, our international operations are subject to risks related to differing economic conditions, changes in political climate, differing tax structures, and other regulations and restrictions.
Concentration of Credit and Other RiskCredit Risks
Financial instruments that potentially subject us to significant concentrations of credit risk consist primarily of employee loans, cash and cash equivalents, trade accounts receivable and unbilled revenues.
At December 31, 2013 loans issued to employees were $6.4 million, or 1.5%, of our total assets. These loans expose us to a risk of non-payment and loss. Repayment of these loans is primarily dependent on personal income of borrowers obtained through their employment with EPAM and may be adversely affected by changes in macroeconomic situations, such as higher unemployment levels, currency devaluation and inflation. Additionally, continuing financial stability of a borrower may be adversely affected by job loss, divorce, illness or personal bankruptcy. We also face the risk that the collateral will be insufficient to compensate us for loan losses, if any, and costs of foreclosure. Decreases in real estate values could adversely affect the value of property used as collateral, and we may be unsuccessful in recovering the remaining balance from either the borrower and/or guarantors.
We maintain our cash and cash equivalents and short-term investments with financial institutions. We believe that our credit policies reflect normal industry terms and business risk. We do not anticipate non-performance by the counterparties. AsWe hold a significant balance of December 31, 2013, $103.1 million of total cash was held in banks in the CIS countries with $73.9 million of that in Belarus. Bankingwhere banking and other financial systems in the CIS are less developed and regulated than in some more developed markets, and legislation relating to banks and bank accounts is subject to varying interpretations and inconsistent application. Banks in the CIS generally do not meet the banking standards of more developed markets and bank deposits made by corporate entities in the CIS region are not insured. As of December 31, 2016, $194.6 million of total cash was held in banks in CIS countries, with $153.8 million of that in Belarus, and $18.6 million in Russia. The CIS banking sector remains subject to periodic instability and the transparency of the banking sector lags behind international standards. Furthermore, bank deposits made by corporate entitiesParticularly in CIS are not insured. AsBelarus, a result, the banking sector remains subject to periodic instability. Another banking crisis, or the bankruptcy or insolvency of banks through which we receivethat process or with which we hold our funds, particularly in Belarus, may result in the loss of our deposits or adversely affect our ability to complete banking transactions in the CIS region, which could materially adversely affect our business and financial condition. Cash in other CIS locations is used for short-term operational needs and cash balances in those banks move with the needs of the entities.
Trade accounts receivable and unbilled revenues are generally dispersed across our clients in proportion to their revenues. As of December 31, 2013,2016, unbilled revenuestrade receivables from two customers, individually exceeded 10% and accounted for 22.2% of our total unbilled revenues and jointly accounted for 33.3%trade receivables. There were no customers individually exceeding 10% of total unbilled revenuesour billed trade receivables as of that date; and one customer accounted for over 10% of total accounts receivable as of that date.December 31, 2016.
During the yearsyear ended December 31, 2013 and 2012,2016, our top five customers accounted for 30.6% and 31.0%28.2% of our total revenues, and our top ten customers accounted for 42.3% and 44.4%38.1% of our total revenues. During the year ended December 31, 2015, our top five customers accounted for 32.6% of our total revenues, respectively. No customerand our top ten customers accounted for over43.8% of our total revenues.
During the years ended December 31, 2016 and 2015, the Company had one customer, UBS AG, which contributed revenues of $136.5 million and $129.8 million, respectively, which accounted for more than 10% of total revenues in 2013 or 2012.the periods indicated.
CreditHistorically, credit losses and write-offs of trade accounts receivable balances have historically not been material to our audited consolidated financial statements.
55

Table of Contents
Interest Rate Risk
Our exposure to market risk foris mainly influenced by the changes in interest rates relates primarily toreceived on our cash and cash equivalentsequivalent deposits and paid on any outstanding balance on our revolving linecredit facility, which is subject to a variety of rates depending on the type and timing of funds borrowed.
As of December 31, 2016, we have borrowed under our revolving credit bearingfacility and have outstanding debt of $25.0 million. The interest rate for this debt is based on LIBOR, which resets regularly at LIBOR plus 1.25% rate.issuance, based on lending terms. We do not use derivative financial instrumentsbelieve we are exposed to hedge our risk ofmaterial direct risks associated with changes in interest rate volatility.
We also do not believe that employee loans issued by us under the Employee Housing Program expose usrates related to significant interest rate risks. These loans are designed to be a retention mechanism for our employees in Belarus and are financed with available funds of our Belarusian subsidiary.this borrowing.
We have not been exposed to material risks due to changes in market interest rates.rates and we do not use derivative financial instruments to hedge our risk of interest rate volatility. However, our future interest expense may increase and interest income may fall due to changes in market interest rates.
Foreign Exchange Risk
Our consolidated financial statementsglobal operations are reportedconducted predominantly in U.S. dollars. Other than U.S. dollars, we generate a significant portion of our revenues in various currencies, principally, euros, British pounds, Canadian dollars, Swiss francs and Russian rubles and incur expenditures principally in Hungarian forints, Russian rubles, Polish zlotys, Swiss francs, British pounds, Indian rupees and China yuan renminbi (“CNY”) associated with our delivery centers.

Our international operations expose us to foreign currency exchange rate changes that could impact translations of foreign denominated assets and liabilities into U.S. dollars and future earnings and cash flows from transactions denominated in different currencies. Our exposure to currency exchange rate changes is diversified due to the number of different countries in which we conduct business. We operate outside the United States primarily through wholly owned subsidiaries in Canada, Europe, and the CIS and CEE regions and generate a significant portion of our revenues in certain non-U.S. dollar currencies, principally, euros, British pounds and Russian rubles. We incur expenditures in non-U.S. dollar currencies, principally in Hungarian forints, euros and Russian rubles associated with our delivery centers located in CEE. We are exposed to fluctuations in foreign currency exchange rates primarily on accounts receivable and unbilled revenues from sales in these foreign currencies and cash flowsoutflows for expenditures in foreign currencies. We do not use derivative financial instruments to hedge the risk of foreign exchange volatility. Our results of operations, primarily revenues and expenses denominated in foreign currencies, can be affected if any of the euro, the British pound, Hungarian forint and/or Russian rublecurrencies, which we use materially in our business, appreciate or depreciate against the U.S. dollar. Our exchange rate risk primarily arises from our foreign currency revenues and expenses. Based on our results of operations for the year ended December 31, 2013, a 1.0% appreciation / (depreciation) of either the euro, or the British pound against the U.S. dollar would result in an estimated increase / (decrease) of approximately $0.3 million in net income, and a 1.0% appreciation / (depreciation) of the Hungarian forint against the U.S. dollar would result in an estimated increase / (decrease) of approximately $0.4 million in net income. Based on our results of operations for the year ended December 31, 2013, a 1.0% appreciation/ (depreciation) of all applicable foreign currencies against the U.S. dollar would result in an estimated increase/ (decrease) of approximately $0.1 million in net income.
ToAdditionally, to the extent that we need to convert U.S. dollars into foreign currencies for our operations, appreciation of such foreign currencies against the U.S. dollar would adversely affect the amount of such foreign currencies we receive from the conversion. Sensitivity
During the year ended December 31, 2016, foreign exchange losses increased $7.5 million to $12.1 million compared to a $4.6 million loss reported in the corresponding period last year. The increase in the reported loss in fiscal 2016 was primarily driven by unfavorable movements of the British pound. For the year ended December 31, 2016, the British pound fell 16.3% relative to the U.S. dollar with significant depreciation following the June 2016 referendum, in which voters in the United Kingdom approved an exit from the European Union. The depreciation of the British pound adversely affected the value of our monetary assets denominated in British pounds, as well as the U.S. dollar-equivalent of the British pound-denominated revenues. During the year ended December 31, 2016, approximately 36% of consolidated revenues and 40% of operating expenses were denominated in currencies other than U.S. dollar. We are monitoring the developments relating to Brexit as we have a significant operating presence in the U.K. and collect revenues and incur expenses in currencies that may be affected.
Management supplements results reported in accordance with United States generally accepted accounting principles, referred to as GAAP, with non-GAAP financial measures. Management believes these measures help illustrate underlying trends in our business and uses the measures to establish budgets and operational goals, communicated internally and externally, for managing our business and evaluating its performance. When important to management’s analysis, operating results are compared on the basis of “constant currency”, which is used as a primary tool in evaluatingnon-GAAP financial measure. This measure excludes the effectseffect of changes in foreign currency exchange rates, interest ratesrate fluctuations by translating the current period revenues and commodity prices on our business operations. The analysis quantifiesexpenses into U.S. dollars at the impact of potential changes in these rates and prices on our earnings, cash flows and fair values of assets and liabilities during the forecast period, most commonly within a one-year period. The ranges of changes used for the purpose of this analysis reflect our view of changes that are reasonably possible during the forecast period. Fair values are the present value of projected future cash flows based on market rates and chosen prices. Changes in the currencyweighted average exchange rates resulted in our reporting a net transactional foreign currency exchange losses of $2.5 million and $1.8 million during the yearsprior period of comparison.
During the year ended December 31, 2013 and 2012, respectively. These losses are included2016, we reported revenue growth of 26.9%. Had our consolidated revenues been expressed in constant currency terms using the consolidated statementsexchange rates in effect during fiscal 2015, we would have reported revenue growth of income and comprehensive income.
Additionally, foreign29.4%. The decrease in revenues expressed in constant currency translation adjustments from translating financial statementsterms was primarily related to the depreciation of our foreign subsidiaries from functional currencythe British pound relative to the U.S. dollars are recorded as a separate component of stockholders’ equity or included indollar. During the consolidated statements of income and comprehensive income if local currencies of our foreign subsidiaries differ from their functional currencies. As ofyear ended December 31, 2013, approximately 21.6% of our total net assets were subject to2016, foreign currency translation exposure, as compared to 21.1% as of December 31, 2012; and 29.6% offluctuation did not have a significant impact on our net income expressed in 2013 was generated by subsidiaries forconstant currency terms as we continue to be naturally diversified across locations and currencies in which the functional currency is not U.S. dollars, as compared to 32.3% in 2012. During the years ended December 31, 2013 and 2012, we recorded translation losses of $0.3 million within our consolidated income in both periods, and $0.8 million of translation losses and $2.5 million of translation gains within our consolidated accumulated other comprehensive income during the years ended December 31, 2013 and 2012, respectively.operate.

Item 8.8. Financial Statements and Supplementary Data
The information required is included in this annual report as set forth in Part IV, “Item 15. Exhibits, Financial Statement Schedules — Audited Consolidated Financial Statements.”
56

Annual Report on Form 10-K beginning on page F-1.
Table of Contents

Item 9.9. Changes In and Disagreements with Accountants on Accounting and Financial Disclosure
None.

Item 9A.Controls and Procedures
Conclusion Regarding the Effectiveness of Disclosure Controls and Procedures
As of December 31, 2013, we carried out anBased on management’s evaluation, under the supervision and with the participation of our management, including our Chief Executive Officer (CEO) and Chief Financial Officer (CFO), as toof the effectiveness, designend of the period covered by this report, our CEO and operation ofCFO have concluded that our disclosure controls and procedures. The term “disclosure controls and procedures” as (as defined in Rules 13a-15(e) and 15d-15(e) under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended or the(the Exchange Act, means controls and other procedures of a company thatAct) are designedeffective to ensureprovide reasonable assurance that information required to be disclosed by a companyus in the reports that it fileswe file or submitssubmit under the Exchange Act is recorded, processed, summarized and reported within the time periods specified in the SEC’sSEC rules and forms. Disclosure controlsforms, and procedures include, without limitation, controls and procedures designed to ensure that information required to be disclosed by a company in the reports that it files or submits under the Exchange Act is accumulated and communicated to the company’s management, including itsour principal executive officer and principal financial officers,officer, as appropriate, to allow timely decisions regarding required disclosure. Our management, including our Chief Executive Officer and Chief
Changes in Internal Control Over Financial Officer, does not expect that our disclosure controls and procedures orReporting
There were no changes in our internal controls will prevent and/or detect all errors and all fraud. A control system, no matter how well conceived and operated, can provide only reasonable, not absolute, assurance thatover financial reporting during the objectives of the control system are met. Further, the design of a control system must reflect the fact that there are resource constraints, and the benefit of controls must be considered relative to their costs. Because of the inherent limitation in all control systems, no evaluation of controls can provide absolute assurance that all control issues and instances of fraud, if any, within our company have been detected. Our disclosure controls and procedures are designed to provide reasonable assurance of achieving their objectives and our Chief Executive Officer and Chief Financial Officer concluded that our disclosure controls and procedures (as defined in the Exchange Act Rules 13a- 15(e) and 15d-15(e)) were effective as ofquarter ended December 31, 2013.2016 that have materially affected, or are reasonably likely to materially affect, our internal control over financial reporting.

Management’s Report on Internal Control Over Financial Reporting
Our management is responsible for establishing and maintaining adequate internal control over financial reporting as defined in Rules 13a-15(f) and 15d-15(f) under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended. Our internal control over financial reporting is a process designed to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of the financial statements for external purposes in accordance with U.S. generally accepted accounting principles. Because of its inherent limitations, a system of internal control over financial reporting can provide only reasonable assurance and may not prevent or detect misstatements. In addition, projections of any evaluation of effectiveness to future periods are subject to the risk that internal controls may become inadequate because of changes in conditions, or that the degree of compliance with the policies or procedures may deteriorate.
Under the supervision and with the participation of our management, including our principal executive officer and principal financial officer, we conducted an evaluation of the effectiveness of our internal control over financial reporting based on the framework set forthcriteria established in Internal Control — Integrated Framework (2013) issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission.
Based on this assessment, management concluded that our internal control over financial reporting was effective atas of December 31, 2013.
This annual report does not include an attestation report of our registered public accounting firm regarding internal control over financial reporting. Management’s report was not subject to attestation by the our independent registered public accounting firm pursuant to the rules of the Securities Exchange Commission that permit us2016 to provide only management’s reportreasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in this annual report.accordance with U.S. generally accepted accounting principles.
Changes in Internal Control Over Financial Reporting
There has been no change inThe effectiveness of our internal control over financial reporting during the quarter endedas of December 31, 2013,2016 has been audited by Deloitte & Touche LLP, an independent registered public accounting firm, as stated in their report, which appears in Part IV. Item 15 of this Annual Report on Form 10-K.

Inherent Limitations on Effectiveness of Controls
Our management, including the CEO and CFO, does not expect that has materially affected,our disclosure controls or is reasonably likely to materially affect, our internal control over financial reporting.reporting will prevent or detect all errors and all fraud. A control system, no matter how well designed and operated, can provide only reasonable, not absolute, assurance that the control system’s objectives will be met. The design of a control system must reflect the fact that there are resource constraints, and the benefits of controls must be considered relative to their costs. Further, because of the inherent limitations in all control systems, no evaluation of controls can provide absolute assurance that misstatements due to error or fraud will not occur or that all control issues and instances of fraud, if any, have been detected. The design of any system of controls is based in part on certain assumptions about the likelihood of future events, and there can be no assurance that any design will succeed in achieving its stated goals under all potential future conditions. Projections of any evaluation of the effectiveness of controls to future periods are subject to risks. Over time, controls may become inadequate because of changes in conditions or deterioration in the degree of compliance with policies or procedures.

Item 9B.Other Information
None.
57

Table of Contents
The information provided in “Part III, Item 11. Executive Compensation” relating to Anthony Conte’s, the Company’s Senior Vice President, Chief Financial Officer and Treasurer, transition agreement with us is incorporated herein by reference.

PART III
Item 10.10. Directors, Executive Officers and Corporate Governance
TheWe incorporate by reference the information required by this item isItem from the information set forth under the sections “Electioncaptions “Board of Directors,”Directors”, “Corporate Governance”, “Our Executive Officers,”Officers”, and “Section 16(a) Beneficial Ownership Reporting Compliance” and “Corporate Governance” in in our definitive Proxy Statement (the “2014 Proxy Statement”)proxy statement for our 2017 annual general meeting of stockholders, to be heldfiled within 120 days after the end of the year covered by this Annual Report on June 13, 2014, which sections are incorporated herein by reference.Form 10-K, pursuant to Regulation 14A under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended ( our “2017 Proxy Statement”).

Item 11.11. Executive Compensation
InformationWe incorporate by reference the information required by this item isItem from the information set forth under the sectionscaptions “Executive Compensation Tables”Compensation” and “Compensation Committee Interlocks and Insider Participation” in our 2017 Proxy Statement.
The following information is being provided instead of reporting the 2014 Proxy Statement,information under Item 5.02 of a Current Report on Form 8-K:
On November 2, 2016, Anthony Conte indicated that he intends to resign as the Company’s Senior Vice President, Chief Financial Officer and Treasurer, effective in the third quarter of 2017, or at such earlier date determined by the Board, following the appointment of his successor. As part of facilitating a smooth transition, we have entered into a transition agreement with Mr. Conte, dated as of February 23, 2017 (the “Transition Agreement”), which sections areprovides for the following terms. Mr. Conte will continue to serve as CFO until August 10, 2017, or an earlier date the Board selects upon identifying his successor. We will continue to provide Mr. Conte his base salary and continued health benefits, each at its current level, until August 10, 2017, unless he voluntarily terminates his employment. Mr. Conte will receive his 2016 annual bonus on the same terms as other executives, and if Mr. Conte remains employed through August 10, 2017, we will pay him a bonus for the 2017 partial year of $125,000. In the event Mr. Conte voluntarily terminates his employment prior to August 10, 2017, he will receive a pro-rated bonus for 2017. Mr. Conte has not and will not receive equity grants in 2017. Upon his departure on August 10, 2017, Mr. Conte’s outstanding, unvested options and restricted stock units that would have vested prior to March 31, 2018, will vest. If Mr. Conte’s employment terminates due to his death or disability, he will receive all of the benefits described above as if he had remained employed until August 10, 2017. In order to receive the benefits described above, Mr. Conte will execute a standard release of claims. The Transition Agreement provides for standard restrictive covenants, including a non-competition clause for one year.
The foregoing description of the Transition Agreement does not purport to be a complete description of the parties’ rights and obligations under the Transition Agreement and the other documents and transactions contemplated by the Transition Agreement. As such, the foregoing description is qualified in its entirety by reference to the complete text of the Transition Agreement, a copy of which is filed as an exhibit to this Annual Report on Form 10-K as Exhibit 10.30 and is incorporated herein by reference.reference herein.

Item 12.12. Security Ownership of Certain Beneficial Owners and Management and Related Stockholder MattersMatters
Information
We incorporate by reference the information required by this item isItem from the information set forth under the sectioncaption “Security Ownership of Certain Beneficial Owners and Management” in the 2014our 2017 Proxy Statement, which section is incorporated herein by reference.Statement.

Equity Compensation Plan Information
The following table sets forth information about awards outstanding as of December 31, 2016 and securities remaining available for issuance under our 2015 Long-Term Incentive Plan (the “2015 Plan”), our 2012 Long-Term Incentive Plan (the “2012 Plan”), the Amended and Restated 2006 Stock Option Plan (the “2006 Plan”) and the 2012 Non-Employee Directors Compensation Plan (the “2012 Directors Plan”) as of December 31, 2016.
Plan Category 
Number of securities
to be issued upon
exercise of outstanding options, warrants
and rights 
 
Weighted average
exercise price of
outstanding options,
warrants and rights 
 
Number of securities
remaining available for
future issuance under
equity compensation
plans (excluding
securities reflected in
column (a)) 
Equity compensation plans approved by security holders: (1)
         6,750,537
 
(4) 
            Stock options 6,637,239
 
(2) 
 $37.20
 
(3) 
 
 
(5) 
            Restricted stock unit and restricted stock awards 489,855
   $
 
(5) 
 
 
(5) 
Equity compensation plans not approved by security holders 
 
  
 $
 
  
 
 
  
Total 7,127,094
   $37.20
   6,750,537
  
(1)This table includes the following stockholder approved plans: the 2015 Plan, 2012 Plan, the 2006 Plan and the 2012 Directors Plan.
(2)Represents the number of underlying shares of common stock associated with outstanding options under our stockholder approved plans and is comprised of 414,235 shares underlying options granted under our 2015 Plan; 5,539,460 shares underlying options granted under our 2012 Plan; and 683,544 shares underlying options granted under our 2006 Plan.
(3)Represents the weighted-average exercise price of stock options outstanding under the 2015 Plan, the 2012 Plan and the 2006 Plan.
(4)Represents the number of shares available for future issuances under our stockholder approved equity compensation plans and is comprised of 6,202,977 shares available for future issuance under the 2015 Plan and 547,560 shares available for future issuances under the 2012 Directors Plan.
(5)Not applicable.
Item 13.13. Certain Relationships and Related Transactions, and Director Independence
InformationWe incorporate by reference the information required by this item isItem from the information set forth under the sectioncaption “Certain Relationships and Related Transactions and Director Independence” in the 2014our 2017 Proxy Statement, which section is incorporated herein by reference.Statement.

Item 14.14. Principal Accountant Fees and Services
InformationWe incorporate by reference the information required by this item isItem from the information set forth under the sectioncaption “Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm Fees and Other Matters”Firm” in the 2014our 2017 Proxy Statement, which section is incorporated herein by reference.Statement.
58

Table of Contents

PART IV
Item 15.
Item 15. Exhibits, Financial Statement Schedules
(a)            We have filed the following documents as part of this annual report:
1.            Audited Consolidated Financial Statements

 Page
Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting FirmF-2
Consolidated Balance Sheets as of December 31, 20132016 and 20122015F-3F-4
Consolidated Statements of Income and Comprehensive Income for Years Ended December 31, 2013, 20122016, 2015 and 20112014F-4F-5
Consolidated Statements of Changes in Redeemable Preferred Stock and Stockholders’ Equity for Years Ended December 31, 2013, 20122016, 2015 and 20112014F-5F-6
Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows for Years Ended December 31, 2013, 20122016, 2015 and 20112014F-7F-8
Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements for Years Ended December 31, 2013, 20122016, 2015 and 20112014F-8F-10
2.            Financial Statement Schedules
Financial statement schedules are omitted because they are not applicable or the required informationSchedule II Valuation and Qualifying Accounts is shownfiled as part of this Annual Report on Form 10-K and should be read in theconjunction with our audited consolidated financial statements orand the notes thereto.related notes.
3.            Exhibits
A list of exhibits required to be filed as part of this annual reportAnnual Report is set forth in the Exhibit Index, which immediately precedes such exhibits and is incorporated herein by reference.
59

Table of Contents
SIGNATURES
Pursuant to the requirements of Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, the registrant has duly caused this report to be signed on its behalf by the undersigned, thereunto duly authorized, on the 10th day of March, 2014.Index.

EXHIBIT INDEX
EPAM SYSTEMS, INC.
By:/s/ Arkadiy Dobkin
Name:Arkadiy Dobkin
Title:Chairman, Chief Executive Officer and President
Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, this report has been signed below by the following persons on behalf of the registrant and in the capacities and on the dates indicated.

Signature
Title
Date
/s/ Arkadiy Dobkin
Chairman, Chief Executive Officer and PresidentExhibit
(principal executive officer)Number
March 10, 2014
Arkadiy Dobkin
/s/ Anthony J. Conte
Vice President, Chief Financial Officer and Treasurer
(principal financial officer and principal accounting officer)
March 10, 2014
Anthony J. Conte
/s/ Karl Robb
Director
March 10, 2014
Karl Robb
/s/ Andrew J. Guff
Director
March 10, 2014
Andrew J. Guff
/s/ Donald P. Spencer
Director
March 10, 2014
Donald P. Spencer
/s/ Richard Michael Mayoras
Director
March 10, 2014
Richard Michael Mayoras
/s/ Robert E. Segert
Director
March 10, 2014
Robert E. Segert
/s/ Ronald Vargo
Director
March 10, 2014
Ronald Vargo
60

Table of Contents
EXHIBIT INDEX
Exhibit Number Description
3.1 Certificate of incorporation (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 3.1 to the Company’s Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2011, SEC File No. 001-35418, filed March 30, 2012 (the “2011 Form 10-K”))
3.2 Bylaws (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 3.2 to the 2011 Form 10-K)
4.1 Form of Common Stock Certificate (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 4.1 to Amendment No. 6 to Form S-1, SEC File No. 333-174827, filed January 23, 2012 (“Amendment No. 6”))
4.2 Amended and Restated Registration Rights Agreement dated February 19, 2008 (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 4.2 to Form S-1, SEC File No. 333-174827, filed June 10, 2011 (the “Registration Statement”))
4.3 Registration Rights Agreement dated April 26, 2010 (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 4.3 to the Registration Statement)
10.1Revolving line of credit between EPAM Systems, Inc. and PNC Bank, National Association dated November 22, 2006 (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.1 to the Registration Statement)
10.2Security Agreement between EPAM Systems, Inc. and PNC Bank, National Association dated November 22, 2006 (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.2 to the Registration Statement)
10.3Borrowing Base Rider between EPAM Systems, Inc. and PNC Bank, National Association dated November 22, 2006 (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.3 to the Registration Statement)
10.4First Amendment to loan documents between EPAM Systems, Inc. and PNC Bank, National Association dated September 30, 2010 (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.4 to the Registration Statement)
10.5Amended and Restated Committed Line of Credit Note dated September 30, 2010 (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.5 to the Registration Statement)
10.6†10.1† EPAM Systems, Inc. Amended and Restated 2006 Stock Option Plan (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.6 to Amendment No. 6)
10.7†10.2† Form of EPAM Systems, Inc. 2006 Stock Option Plan Award Agreement (under the EPAM Systems, Inc. Amended and Restated 2006 Stock Option Plan) (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.7 to Amendment No. 6)
10.8Second Amendment to loan documents between EPAM Systems, Inc. and PNC Bank, National Association dated July 25, 2011 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.11 to Amendment No. 3 to Form S-1, SEC File No. 333-17482, filed September 26, 2011(“Amendment No. 3”))
10.9Second Amended and Restated Committed Line of Credit Note dated July 25, 2011 (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.12 to Amendment No. 3)
10.10†10.3† EPAM Systems, Inc. 2012 Long TermLong-Term Incentive Plan (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.12 to Amendment No. 6)
10.11†10.4† Form of Senior Management Non-Qualified Stock Option Award Agreement (under the EPAM Systems, Inc. 2012 Long TermLong-Term Incentive Plan) (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.13 to Amendment No. 6)
10.12†10.5† Restricted Stock Award Agreement by and between Karl Robb and EPAM Systems, Inc. dated January 16, 2012 (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.14 to Amendment No. 6)
10.6†
10.13†Form of Chief Executive Officer Restricted Stock Unit Award Agreement (under the EPAM Systems, Inc. 2012 Long-Term Incentive Plan) (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.1 to the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended March 31, 2014, SEC File No. 001-35418, filed May 7, 2014 (the “Q1 2014 Form 10-Q”)
10.7†Form of Senior Management Restricted Stock Unit Award Agreement (under the EPAM Systems, Inc. 2012 Long-Term Incentive Plan) (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.2 to the Q1 2014 Form 10-Q)
10.8†Form of Chief Executive Officer Non-Qualified Stock Option Award Agreement (under the EPAM Systems, Inc. 2012 Long-Term Incentive Plan) (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.3 to the Q1 2014 Form 10-Q)
10.9†Form of Chief Executive Officer Restricted Stock Unit Award Agreement (under the EPAM Systems, Inc. 2012 Long-Term Incentive Plan) (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.1 to the Company’s Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the quarter ended March 31, 2015, SEC File No. 001-35418, filed May 7, 2015 (the “Q1 2015 Form 10-Q”)
10.10†Form of Senior Management Restricted Stock Unit Award Agreement (under the EPAM Systems, Inc. 2012 Long-Term Incentive Plan) (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.2 to the Q1 2015 Form 10-Q)
10.11† EPAM Systems, Inc. 20122015 Long-Term Incentive Plan (incorporated by reference to Exhibit 10.1 to the Company’s Current Report on Form 8-K, SEC File No. 001-35418, filed June 15, 2015)
10.12†*Form of Chief Executive Officer Non-Qualified Stock Option Award Agreement (under the EPAM Systems, Inc. 2015 Long-Term Incentive Plan)
10.13†*Form of Chief Executive Officer Restricted Stock Unit Award Agreement (under the EPAM Systems, Inc. 2015 Long-Term Incentive Plan)
10.14†*Form of Senior Management Non-Qualified Stock Option Award Agreement (under the EPAM Systems, Inc. 2015 Long-Term Incentive Plan)
10.15†*Form of Senior Management Restricted Stock Unit Award Agreement (under the EPAM Systems, Inc. 2015 Long-Term Incentive Plan)
10.16†Amended and Restated EPAM Systems, Inc. Non-Employee Directors Compensation Plan (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.1510.3 to Amendment No. 6 tothe Q1 2015 Form S-1 SEC File No. 333-174827, filed January 23, 2012)10-Q)
10.14†10.17† Form of Non-Employee Director Restricted Stock Award Agreement (under the EPAM Systems, Inc. 2012 Non-Employee Directors Compensation Plan) (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.16 to Amendment No. 6)
10.15†10.18† EPAM Systems, Inc.Amended and Restated Non-Employee Director Compensation Policy (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.1710.4 to Amendment No. 6)the Q1 2015 Form 10-Q)

10.16†
10.19† Form of Director Offer Letter (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.18 to Amendment No. 6)
10.17†10.20† Executive Employment Agreement by and between Arkadiy Dobkin and EPAM Systems, Inc. dated January 20, 2006 (expired except with respect to Section 8) (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.19 to Amendment No. 6)
10.18†10.21† Offer Letter by and between Ginger Mosier and EPAM Systems, Inc. dated February 24, 2010 (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.20 to Amendment No. 6)
10.19†10.22† Employment Contract by and between Balazs Fejes and EPAM Systems (Switzerland) GmbH. dated June 15, 2009 (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.21 to Amendment No. 6)
10.20†10.23† Consultancy Agreement by and between Landmark Business Development Limited, Balazs Fejes and EPAM Systems, Inc. dated January 20, 2006 (expired except with respect to Section 8) (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.22 to Amendment No. 6)
10.21†10.24† Consultancy Agreement by and between Landmark Business Development Limited, Karl Robb and EPAM Systems, Inc. dated January 20, 2006 (expired except with respect to Section 8) (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.23 to Amendment No. 6)
10.22†10.25† Form of nondisclosure, noncompete and nonsolicitation agreement (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.24 to Amendment No. 6)
10.23†10.26† Form of Indemnification Agreement (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.25 to Amendment No. 6)
61

Table of Contents


Exhibit NumberDescription
10.24English translation of Agreement with IDEAB Project Eesti AS (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.26 to Amendment No. 6)
10.2510.27 Credit Agreement dated as of September 12, 2014 by and among EPAM Systems, Inc. (as borrower), as Borrower, The Guarantors Parties Hereto,the lenders and guarantors party thereto, and PNC Bank, National Association, as Lender dated January 15, 2013Administrative Agent (incorporated hereinhereby by reference to Exhibit 10.2510.1 to the Company’s Current Report on Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2012,8-K filed September 9, 2014, SEC File No. 001-35418, filed March 11, 2013 (the “2012 Form 10-K”))001-35418)
10.2610.28†* Guaranty
Offer Letter by and Suretyship Agreement between EPAM Systems LLC, a New Jersey limited liability company,Boris Shnayder and Vested Development, Inc., a Delaware corporation, and PNC Bank, National Association dated January 15, 2013 (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.26 to the 2012 Form 10-K)
10.27Security Agreement between EPAM Systems, Inc., a Delaware corporation, EPAM Systems LLC, a New Jersey limited liability company, and Vested Development, Inc., a Delaware corporation, and PNC Bank, National Association dated January 15, 2013 (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.27 to the 2012 Form 10-K)
10.28Pledge Agreement to loan documents between EPAM Systems, Inc. a Delaware corporation,dated June 20, 2015


10.29†*Amended Non-Employee Director Compensation Policy
10.30†*Transition Agreement by and between Anthony Conte and EPAM Systems, LLC, a New Jersey limited liability company, and Vested Development, Inc., a Delaware corporation, and PNC Bank, National Association dated January 15, 2013 (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit 10.28 to the 2012 Form 10-K)February 23, 2017
21.1*18.1*Letter re Changes in Accounting Principles
23.1*
31.1*
31.2*
32.1*
32.2*
101.INS** XBRL Instance Document
101.SCH** XBRL Taxonomy Extension Schema Document
101.CAL** XBRL Taxonomy Extension Calculation Linkbase Document
101.DEF** XBRL Taxonomy Extension Definition Linkbase Document
101.LAB** XBRL Taxonomy Extension Label Linkbase Document
101.PRE** XBRL Taxonomy Extension Presentation Linkbase Document
  
Indicates management contracts or compensatory plans or arrangements
*
*Exhibits filed herewith
**
**As provided in Rule 406T of Regulation S-T, this information is furnished and not filed for purposes of Section 11 and 12 of the Securities Act of 1933, as amended, and Section 18 of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended.
62

Table of Contents


SIGNATURES
Pursuant to the requirements of Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, the registrant has duly caused this report to be signed on its behalf by the undersigned thereunto duly authorized.

Date: February 28, 2017
EPAM SYSTEMS, INC.
By:/s/ Arkadiy Dobkin
Name: Arkadiy Dobkin
Title: Chairman, Chief Executive Officer and President
(principal executive officer)
Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, this report has been signed below by the following persons on behalf of the registrant and in the capacities and on the dates indicated.
SignatureTitleDate
/s/ Arkadiy Dobkin
Chairman, Chief Executive Officer and President
(principal executive officer)
February 28, 2017
Arkadiy Dobkin
/s/ Anthony J. Conte
Senior Vice President, Chief Financial Officer and Treasurer
(principal financial officer and principal accounting officer)
February 28, 2017
Anthony J. Conte
/s/ Jill B. SmartDirector
February 28, 2017
                              Jill B. Smart
/s/ Karl RobbDirector
February 28, 2017
Karl Robb
/s/ Peter KuerpickDirector
February 28, 2017
Peter Kuerpick
/s/ Richard Michael MayorasDirector
February 28, 2017
Richard Michael Mayoras
/s/ Robert E. SegertDirector
February 28, 2017
Robert E. Segert
/s/ Ronald P. VargoDirector
February 28, 2017
Ronald P. Vargo

EPAM SYSTEMS, INC.
FORM 10-K
FOR THE YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 2016
TABLE OF CONTENTS

INDEX TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 
Page
Audited Consolidated Financial Statements
Financial Statements Schedule:
F-1

Table of Contents
REPORT OF INDEPENDENT REGISTERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTING FIRM

To the Board of Directors and Stockholders of
EPAM Systems, Inc.
Newtown, PA

We have audited the accompanying consolidated balance sheets of EPAM Systems, Inc. and subsidiaries (the “Company”"Company") as of December 31, 20132016 and 2012,2015, and the related consolidated statements of income and comprehensive income, changes in redeemable preferred stock and stockholders’stockholders' equity, and cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 2013.2016. Our audits also included the financial statement schedule listed in the Index at Item 15. These financial statements and financial statement schedule are the responsibility of the Company’sCompany's management. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on thesethe financial statements and financial statement schedules based on our audits.

We conducted our audits in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material misstatement. The Company is not required to have, nor were we engaged to perform, an audit of its internal control over financial reporting. Our audits included consideration of internal control over financial reporting as a basis for designing audit procedures that are appropriate in the circumstances, but not for the purpose of expressing an opinion on the effectiveness of the Company’s internal control over financial reporting. Accordingly, we express no such opinion. An audit also includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements,statements. An audit also includes assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by management, as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation. We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.

In our opinion, such consolidated financial statements present fairly, in all material respects, the financial position of EPAM Systems, Inc. and subsidiaries as of December 31, 20132016 and 2012,2015, and the results of their operations and their cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 2013,2016, in conformity with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America. Also, in our opinion, such financial statement schedule, when considered in relation to the basic consolidated financial statements and financial statement schedule taken as a whole, present fairly, in all material respects, the information set forth therein.

We have also audited, in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States), the Company's internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2016, based on the criteria established in Internal Control - Integrated Framework (2013) issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission and our report dated February 28, 2017 expressed an unqualified opinion on the Company's internal control over financial reporting.


/s/ DELOITTE & TOUCHE LLP
Philadelphia, PA
March 10, 2014
F-2

Table of Contents
Philadelphia, Pennsylvania
February 28, 2017




REPORT OF INDEPENDENT REGISTERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTING FIRM

To the Board of Directors and Stockholders of EPAM Systems, Inc.

We have audited the internal control over financial reporting of EPAM Systems, Inc. and subsidiaries (the "Company") as of December 31, 2016, based on criteria established in Internal Control - Integrated Framework (2013) issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission. The Company's management is responsible for maintaining effective internal control over financial reporting and for its assessment of the effectiveness of internal control over financial reporting, included in the accompanying Management’s Report on Internal Control Over Financial Reporting. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on the Company's internal control over financial reporting based on our audit.

We conducted our audit in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable assurance about whether effective internal control over financial reporting was maintained in all material respects. Our audit included obtaining an understanding of internal control over financial reporting, assessing the risk that a material weakness exists, testing and evaluating the design and operating effectiveness of internal control based on the assessed risk, and performing such other procedures as we considered necessary in the circumstances. We believe that our audit provides a reasonable basis for our opinion.

A company's internal control over financial reporting is a process designed by, or under the supervision of, the company's principal executive and principal financial officers, or persons performing similar functions, and effected by the company's board of directors, management, and other personnel to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles. A company's internal control over financial reporting includes those policies and procedures that (1) pertain to the maintenance of records that, in reasonable detail, accurately and fairly reflect the transactions and dispositions of the assets of the company; (2) provide reasonable assurance that transactions are recorded as necessary to permit preparation of financial statements in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles, and that receipts and expenditures of the company are being made only in accordance with authorizations of management and directors of the company; and (3) provide reasonable assurance regarding prevention or timely detection of unauthorized acquisition, use, or disposition of the company's assets that could have a material effect on the financial statements.

Because of the inherent limitations of internal control over financial reporting, including the possibility of collusion or improper management override of controls, material misstatements due to error or fraud may not be prevented or detected on a timely basis. Also, projections of any evaluation of the effectiveness of the internal control over financial reporting to future periods are subject to the risk that the controls may become inadequate because of changes in conditions, or that the degree of compliance with the policies or procedures may deteriorate.

In our opinion, the Company maintained, in all material respects, effective internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2016, based on the criteria established in Internal Control - Integrated Framework (2013) issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission.

We have also audited, in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States), the consolidated financial statements and financial statement schedule as of and for the year ended December 31, 2016 of the Company and our report dated February 28, 2017 expressed an unqualified opinion on those financial statements and financial statement schedule.

DELOITTE & TOUCHE LLP
Philadelphia, Pennsylvania
February 28, 2017 



EPAM SYSTEMS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS
(US Dollars in thousands, except share and per share data)

 
 
As of
December 31, 2013 
 
As of
December 31, 2012 
Assets 
  
 
Current assets 
  
 
Cash and cash equivalents $169,207  $118,112 
Accounts receivable, net of allowance of $1,800 and $2,203 respectively  95,431   78,906 
Unbilled revenues  43,108   33,414 
Prepaid and other current assets  14,355   11,835 
Employee loans, net of allowance for loan losses of $0 and $0, respectively, current  1,989   429 
Time deposits  1,188   1,006 
Restricted cash, current  298   660 
Deferred tax assets, current  5,392   6,593 
Total current assets  330,968   250,955 
Property and equipment, net  53,315   53,135 
Restricted cash, long-term  225   467 
Employee loans, net of allowance for loan losses of $0 and $0, respectively, long-term  4,401   —  
Intangible assets, net  13,734   16,834 
Goodwill  22,268   22,698 
Deferred tax assets, long-term  4,557   6,093 
Other long-term assets  3,409   632 
Total assets $432,877  $350,814 
 
        
Liabilities        
Current liabilities        
Accounts payable $2,835  $6,095 
Accrued expenses and other liabilities  20,175   19,814 
Deferred revenues, current  4,543   6,369 
Due to employees  12,665   12,026 
Taxes payable  14,171   14,557 
Deferred tax liabilities, current  275   491 
Total current liabilities  54,664   59,352 
Deferred revenues, long-term  533   1,263 
Taxes payable, long-term  1,228   1,228 
Deferred tax liabilities, long-term  351   2,691 
Total liabilities  56,776   64,534 
Commitments and contingencies (See Note 16)        
 
        
Stockholders’ equity        
Common stock, $0.001 par value; 160,000,000 authorized; 47,569,463 and 45,398,523 shares issued, 46,614,916 and 44,442,494 shares outstanding at December 31, 2013 and December 31, 2012, respectively  46   44 
Additional paid-in capital  195,585   166,962 
Retained earnings  190,986   128,992 
Treasury stock  (8,684)  (8,697)
Accumulated other comprehensive loss  (1,832)  (1,021)
Total stockholders’ equity  376,101   286,280 
Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity $432,877  $350,814 

 As of  
 December 31, 
 2016
 As of  
 December 31, 
 2015
Assets   
Current assets   
Cash and cash equivalents$362,025
 $199,449
Restricted cash2,400
 
Time deposits403
 30,181
Accounts receivable, net of allowance of $1,434 and $1,729, respectively199,982
 174,617
Unbilled revenues63,325
 95,808
Prepaid and other assets, net of allowance of $644 and $0, respectively15,690
 14,344
Employee loans, net of allowance of $0 and $0, respectively2,726
 2,689
Deferred tax assets
 11,847
Total current assets646,551
 528,935
Property and equipment, net73,616
 60,499
Restricted cash239
 238
Employee loans, net of allowance of $0 and $0, respectively3,252
 3,649
Intangible assets, net51,260
 46,860
Goodwill109,289
 115,930
Deferred tax assets31,005
 18,312
Other long-term assets, net of allowance of $132 and $0, respectively10,599
 4,113
Total assets$925,811
 $778,536
    
Liabilities 
  
Current liabilities 
  
Accounts payable$3,213
 $2,576
Accrued expenses and other liabilities49,895
 63,796
Due to employees32,203
 26,703
Deferred compensation due to employees5,900
 5,364
Taxes payable25,008
 29,472
Total current liabilities116,219
 127,911
Long-term debt25,048
 35,000
Other long-term liabilities3,132
 2,402
Total liabilities144,399
 165,313
Commitments and contingencies (Note 16)

 

Stockholders’ equity 
  
Common stock, $0.001 par value; 160,000,000 authorized; 51,117,422 and 50,177,044 shares issued, 51,097,687 and 50,166,537 shares outstanding at December 31, 2016 and December 31, 2015, respectively50
 49
Additional paid-in capital374,907
 303,363
Retained earnings444,320
 345,054
Treasury stock(177) (93)
Accumulated other comprehensive loss(37,688) (35,150)
Total stockholders’ equity781,412
 613,223
Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity$925,811
 $778,536
The accompanying notes are an integral part of the consolidated financial statementsstatements.
F-3

Table of Contents
EPAM SYSTEMS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF INCOME AND COMPREHENSIVE INCOME
(US Dollars in thousands, except share and per share data)
 For the Years Ended December 31,
 2016 2015 2014
Revenues$1,160,132
 $914,128
 $730,027
Operating expenses:     
Cost of revenues (exclusive of depreciation and amortization)737,186
 566,913
 456,530
Selling, general and administrative expenses264,658
 222,759
 163,666
Depreciation and amortization expense23,387
 17,395
 17,483
Goodwill impairment loss
 
 2,241
Other operating expenses, net1,205
 1,094
 3,924
Income from operations133,696
 105,967
 86,183
Interest and other income, net4,848
 4,731
 4,769
Change in fair value of contingent consideration
 
 (1,924)
Foreign exchange loss(12,078) (4,628) (2,075)
Income before provision for income taxes126,466
 106,070
 86,953
Provision for income taxes27,200
 21,614
 17,312
Net income$99,266
 $84,456
 $69,641
Foreign currency translation adjustments(2,538) (13,096) (20,251)
Comprehensive income$96,728
 $71,360
 $49,390
      
Net income per share:     
Basic$1.97
 $1.73
 $1.48
Diluted$1.87
 $1.62
 $1.40
Shares used in calculation of net income per share:     
Basic50,309
 48,721
 47,189
Diluted53,215
 51,986
 49,734

 
 For the Years Ended December 31, 
 
 2013  2012  2011 
Revenues $555,117  $433,799  $334,528 
Operating expenses:            
Cost of revenues (exclusive of depreciation and amortization)  347,650   270,361   205,336 
Selling, general and administrative expenses  116,497   85,868   64,930 
Depreciation and amortization expense  15,120   10,882   7,538 
Goodwill impairment loss        1,697 
Other operating (income)/ expenses, net  (643)  682   19 
Income from operations  76,493   66,006   55,008 
Interest and other income, net  3,077   1,941   1,422 
Foreign exchange loss  (2,800)  (2,084)  (3,638)
Income before provision for income taxes  76,770   65,863   52,792 
Provision for income taxes  14,776   11,379   8,439 
Net income $61,994  $54,484  $44,353 
Cumulative translation adjustment  (811)  2,493   (1,250)
Comprehensive income $61,183  $56,977  $43,103 
Accretion of preferred stock        (17,563)
Net income allocated to participating securities     (3,341)  (15,025)
Net income available for common stockholders $61,994  $51,143  $11,765 
 
            
Net income per share of common stock:            
Basic (common) $1.35  $1.27  $0.69 
Basic (puttable common) $  $  $1.42 
Diluted (common) $1.28  $1.17  $0.63 
Diluted (puttable common) $  $  $0.77 
Shares used in calculation of net income per share of common stock:            
Basic (common)  45,754   40,190   17,094 
Basic (puttable common)        18 
Diluted (common)  48,358   43,821   20,473 
Diluted (puttable common)        18 
The accompanying notes are an integral part of the consolidated financial statementsstatements.
F-4

Table of Contents
EPAM SYSTEMS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CHANGES IN
REDEEMABLE PREFERRED STOCK AND STOCKHOLDERS’ EQUITY


 
For the Years Ended December 31, 2013, 2012 and 2011
(US Dollars in thousands, except share data) 
 
 Series A-1 and A-2, Convertible Redeemable Preferred Stock   
Puttable Common
Stock  
 
Common
Stock  
 
Series A-3 Convertible
Preferred Stock 
 Additional Paid-in Capital   
Retained
Earnings 
 
Treasury
Stock  
 Accumulated Other Comprehensive Income   Total Stockholders’ Equity  
  Shares   Amount   Shares   Amount   Shares   Amount   Shares   Amount   
  
  
  
  
 
Balance, December 31, 2010   
2,439,739
   $68,377   56,896   $332   17,054,408   $17   290,277   $   $36,750   $47,718   $(15,972) (2,264) 66,249 
Accretion of A-2 preferred stock to redemption value        17,563                         (17,563)        (17,563)
Stock-based compensation expense                             2,866            2,866 
Proceeds from stock options exercises                 47,600            72            72 
Put option expiry           (56,896)  (332)  56,896            332            332 
Currency translation adjustment                                      (1,250)  (1,250)
Net income                                44,353         44,353 
Balance, December 31, 2011     2,439,739   85,940         17,158,904   17   290,277      40,020   74,508   (15,972)  (3,514)  95,059 
Conversion to common stock    (2,439,739)  (85,940)        21,840,128   22   (290,277)     85,918            85,940 
Initial public offering of common stock                 2,900,000   3         32,361            32,364 
Offering issuance costs                             (3,395)           (3,395)
Issuance of restricted stock                 213,656                         
Stock issued in connection with acquisition of Instant Information                 53,336            640            640 
Stock issued in connection with acquisition of Thoughtcorp, Inc. (Note 2)              434,546            (346)     3,953      3,607 
Stock issued in connection with acquisition of Empathy Lab, LLC (Note 2)               326,344            (2,969)     2,969       
Stock-based compensation expense                             6,826            6,826 
Proceeds from stock options exercises                 1,515,580   2         4,963            4,965 
Treasury stock retirement                             (353)     353       
Excess tax benefits                             3,297            3,297 
Currency translation adjustment                                      2,493   2,493 
Net income                                54,484         54,484 
Balance, December 31, 2012       $     $   44,442,494  $44     $  $166,962  $128,992  $(8,697) $(1,021) $286,280 

F-5

Table of Contents


EPAM SYSTEMS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CHANGES IN
REDEEMABLE PREFERRED STOCK AND STOCKHOLDERS’ EQUITY (CONT’D)
(US Dollars in thousands, except share data) 
  
 Common Stock Additional Paid-in Capital Retained Earnings Treasury Stock Accumulated Other Comprehensive (Loss)/ Income Total Stockholders’ Equity
 Shares Amount          
Balance, December 31, 201346,614,916
 $46
 $195,585
 $190,986
 $(8,684) $(1,832) $376,101
Stock issued in connection with acquisitions (Note 3)534,534
 
 (2,076) 
 4,864
 
 2,788
Forfeiture of stock issued in connection with acquisitions(24,474) 
 223
 
 (223) 
 
Stock issued under the 2012 Non-Employee Directors Compensation Plan (Note 14)7,738
 
 
 
 
 
 
Stock-based compensation expense
 
 21,397
 
 
 
 21,397
Proceeds from stock option exercises1,171,097
 2
 10,596
 
 
 
 10,598
Excess tax benefits
 
 3,776
 
 
 
 3,776
Prior periods retained earnings adjustment
 
 
 (29) 
 29
 
Foreign currency translation adjustment
 
 
 
 
 (20,251) (20,251)
Net income
 
 
 69,641
 
 
 69,641
Balance, December 31, 201448,303,811
 $48
 $229,501
 $260,598
 $(4,043) $(22,054) $464,050
Stock issued in connection with acquisitions (Note 3)435,462
 
 1,118
 
 3,963
 
 5,081
Forfeiture of stock issued in connection with acquisitions(1,482) 
 13
 
 (13) 
 
Stock issued under the 2012 Non-Employee Directors Compensation Plan (Note 14)5,295
 
 
 
 
 
 
Restricted stock units vested17,625
 
 574
 
 
 
 574
Stock-based compensation expense
 
 43,120
 
 
 
 43,120
Proceeds from stock option exercises1,405,826
 1
 20,674
 
 
 
 20,675
Excess tax benefits
 
 8,363
 
 
 
 8,363
Foreign currency translation adjustment
 
 
 
 
 (13,096) (13,096)
Net income
 
 
 84,456
 
 
 84,456
Balance, December 31, 201550,166,537
 $49
 $303,363
 $345,054
 $(93) $(35,150) $613,223


  For the Years Ended December 31, 2013, 2012 and 2011
(US Dollars in thousands, except share data)
 
 Common Stock   Additional Paid-in Capital   Retained Earnings   Treasury Stock   Accumulated Other Comprehensive Income   
Total Stockholders’
Equity  
 
 Shares   Amount   
  
  
  
  
 
 
 
 
Balance, December 31, 2012  44,442,494  $44  $166,962  $128,992  $(8,697) $(1,021) $286,280 
Stock issued under the 2012 Non-Employee Directors Compensation Plan (Note 14)  14,041                   
Stock issued in connection with acquisition of Empathy Lab, LLC (Note 14)  1,483      (13)     13       
Stock-based compensation expense        13,150            13,150 
Proceeds from stock options exercises  2,156,898   2   9,285            9,287 
Excess tax benefits        6,201            6,201 
Currency translation adjustment                 (811)  (811)
Net income           61,994         61,994 
Balance, December 31, 2013  46,614,916  $46  $195,585  $190,986  $(8,684) $(1,832) $376,101 
(Concluded)

The accompanying notes are an integral part of the consolidated financial statements
F-6

Table of Contents

EPAM SYSTEMS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWSCHANGES IN
STOCKHOLDERS’ EQUITY
(Continued)
(US Dollars in thousands)

 
 For the Years Ended December 31, 
 
 2013  2012  2011 
Cash flows from operating activities: 
  
  
 
Net Income $61,994  $54,484  $44,353 
Adjustments to reconcile net income to net cash provided by operating activities:            
Depreciation and amortization  15,120   10,882   7,538 
Bad debt expense  335   662   727 
Deferred taxes  41   (3,933)  497 
Stock-based compensation expense  13,150   6,826   2,866 
Excess tax benefits on stock-based compensation plans  (6,201)  (3,297)   
Non-cash stock charge     640    
Goodwill impairment loss        1,697 
Other  1,199   (66)  777 
Change in operating assets and liabilities (net of effects of acquisitions):            
(Increase)/ decrease in operating assets:            
Accounts receivable  (17,302)  (12,664)  (19,030)
Unbilled revenues  (9,833)  (6,905)  (1,004)
Prepaid expenses and other assets  587   (1,339)  (1,694)
Increase/ (decrease) in operating liabilities:            
Accounts payable  (2,900)  1,407   254 
Accrued expenses and other liabilities  501   (5,825)  9,474 
Deferred revenues  (2,325)  (767)  1,843 
Due to employees  785   2,896   2,796 
Taxes payable  3,074   5,498   3,426 
Net cash provided by operating activities  58,225   48,499   54,520 
Cash flows from investing activities:            
Purchases of property and equipment  (13,360)  (13,376)  (15,548)
Payments for construction of corporate facilities  (2,560)  (13,701)  (1,545)
Issuance of employee housing loans  (7,982)      
Proceeds from repayments of employee housing loans  2,189       
Decrease/(increase) in restricted cash, net (Note 6)  429   470   (144)
Increase in other long-term assets, net  (516)  (69)  (171)
Acquisition of businesses, net of cash acquired (Note 2)  (20)  (32,951)   
Net cash used in investing activities  (21,820)  (59,627)  (17,408)
Cash flows from financing activities:            
Proceeds related to stock options exercises  9,300   4,951   72 
Excess tax benefits on stock-based compensation plans  6,201   3,297    
Net proceeds from issuance of common stock in initial public offering     32,364    
Costs related to stock issue     (1,765)  (1,630)
Proceeds related to line of credit        5,000 
Repayment related to line of credit        (5,000)
Net cash provided by/ (used in) financing activities  15,501   38,847   (1,558)
Effect of exchange-rate changes on cash and cash equivalents  (811)  1,597   (762)
Net increase in cash and cash equivalents  51,095   29,316   34,792 
Cash and cash equivalents, beginning of year-January 1  118,112   88,796   54,004 
Cash and cash equivalents, end of year $169,207  $118,112  $88,796 
Supplemental disclosures of cash flow information:            
Cash paid during the year for:            
Income taxes $10,207  $13,065  $7,007 
Bank interest  26   14   37 

Summary of non-cash investing and financing transactions:thousands, except share data) 
Accretion of Series A-2 convertible redeemable preferred stock was $0 in 2013, $0 in 2012, and $17,563 in 2011.
Total incurred but not paid costs related to stock issue were $0 in 2013, $0 in 2012 and $470 in 2011.
Total incurred but not paid costs related to acquisition of businesses were $0 in 2013, and $96 in 2012 and $0 in 2011.
  
 Common Stock Additional Paid-in Capital Retained Earnings Treasury Stock Accumulated Other Comprehensive (Loss)/ Income Total Stockholders’ Equity
 Shares Amount          
Balance, December 31, 201550,166,537
 $49
 $303,363
 $345,054
 $(93) $(35,150) $613,223
Forfeiture of stock issued in connection with acquisitions(9,228) 
 84
 
 (84) 
 
Stock issued under the 2012 Non-Employee Directors Compensation Plan (Note 14)6,510
 
 
 
 
 
 
Restricted stock units vested, net of shares withheld for taxes38,064
 
 2,069
 
 
 
 2,069
Stock-based compensation expense
 
 46,100
 
 
 
 46,100
Proceeds from stock option exercises895,804
 1
 18,027
 
 
 
 18,028
Excess tax benefits
 
 5,264
 
 
 
 5,264
Foreign currency translation adjustment
 
 
 
 
 (2,538) (2,538)
Net income
 
 
 99,266
 
 
 99,266
Balance, December 31, 201651,097,687
 $50
 $374,907
 $444,320
 $(177) $(37,688) $781,412
The accompanying notes are an integral part of the consolidated financial statements.
F-7

Table of Contents


EPAM SYSTEMS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
                                                                                  (US Dollars in thousands) For the Years Ended December 31,
  2016 2015 2014
Cash flows from operating activities:      
Net income $99,266
 $84,456
 $69,641
Adjustments to reconcile net income to net cash provided by operating activities:  
  
  
Depreciation and amortization 23,387
 17,395
 17,483
Bad debt expense 1,539
 1,407
 817
Deferred taxes (3,304) (15,328) (3,270)
Stock-based compensation expense 49,244
 45,833
 24,620
Impairment charges and acquisition related adjustments 
 (1,183) 7,907
Excess tax benefit on stock-based compensation plans (5,264) (8,363) (3,776)
Other 6,228
 3,883
 735
Changes in operating assets and liabilities:  
  
  
(Increase)/decrease in operating assets:  
  
  
Accounts receivable (30,612) (47,694) (30,410)
Unbilled revenues 34,777
 (38,076) (11,134)
Prepaid expenses and other assets (4,791) (574) 565
Increase/(decrease) in operating liabilities:  
  
  
Accounts payable 741
 (2,781) (2,603)
Accrued expenses and other liabilities (13,926) 25,694
 9,978
Due to employees 5,261
 2,752
 7,453
Taxes payable 2,271
 8,972
 16,868
Net cash provided by operating activities 164,817
 76,393
 104,874
Cash flows used in investing activities:  
  
  
Purchases of property and equipment (29,317) (13,272) (11,916)
Payment for construction of corporate facilities 
 (4,692) (3,924)
Employee housing loans issued (2,006) (2,054) (1,740)
Proceeds from repayments of employee housing loans 2,177
 2,249
 1,793
(Increase)/decrease in restricted cash and time deposits, net 29,595
 (29,944) 1,430
Increase in other long-term assets, net (4,327) (708) (1,479)
Acquisition of businesses, net of cash acquired (Note 3) (5,500) (76,908) (37,093)
Other investing activities, net 56
 (165) 
Net cash used in investing activities (9,322) (125,494) (52,929)
Cash flows from financing activities:  
  
  
Proceeds related to stock option exercises 17,996
 20,675
 10,571
Excess tax benefit on stock-based compensation plans 5,264
 8,363
 3,776
Payments of withholding taxes related to net share settlements of restricted stock units
 (539) 
 
Proceeds from debt (Note 13) 20,000
 35,000
 
Repayment of debt (Note 13) (30,129) 
 
Proceeds from government grants 135
 
 
Acquisition of businesses, deferred consideration (Note 3) (2,260) (30,274) (4,000)
Net cash provided by financing activities 10,467
 33,764
 10,347
Effect of exchange rate changes on cash and cash equivalents (3,386) (5,748) (10,965)
Net increase/(decrease) in cash and cash equivalents 162,576
 (21,085) 51,327
Cash and cash equivalents, beginning of period 199,449
 220,534
 169,207
Cash and cash equivalents, end of period $362,025
 $199,449
 $220,534


EPAM SYSTEMS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
(Continued)
                                                                                  (US Dollars in thousands) For the Years Ended December 31,
  2016 2015 2014
Supplemental disclosures of cash flow information:      
Cash paid during the year for:      
Income taxes $37,488
 $25,071
 $11,756
Bank interest $566
 $124
 $7
Supplemental disclosure of non-cash operating activities      
Goodwill impairment loss $
 $
 $2,241
Contingent consideration fair value adjustment $
 $
 $1,924
Write off related to the construction of a building in Minsk, Belarus

 $
 $
 $3,742
Prepaid and other current assets write-off related to vendor advance $
 $741
 $
Supplemental disclosure of non-cash investing and financing activities      
Deferred consideration payable $
 $603
 $1,022
Contingent consideration payable $
 $
 $36,322
The accompanying notes are an integral part of the consolidated financial statements.


EPAM SYSTEMS INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

AS OF DECEMBER 31, 20132016 AND 20122015
AND FOR THE YEARS ENDED DECEMBER 31, 2013, 20122016, 2015 AND 20112014
(US Dollars inthousands, except share and per share data)

1.NATURE OF BUSINESS AND SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES
EPAM Systems, Inc. (the “Company” or “EPAM”) is a leading global provider of complex software engineering solutions and a leader in Central and Eastern European IT services delivery. The Company provides these solutions primarily to Fortune Global 2000 companies in multiple verticals, including Independent Software Vendors (“ISVs”) and Technology, Banking and Financial services, Business Information and Media, and Travel and Consumer.
Since EPAM’s inception in 1993, the Company has focused on providing software product development and digital platform engineering services to clients located around the world, primarily in North America, Europe, Asia and Australia. The Company has expertise in various industries, including software engineering and vertically-oriented custom development solutions through its global delivery model. This has served as a foundation for the Company’s other solutions, including custom application development, application testing, platform-based solutions, application maintenancehi-tech, financial services, media and support,entertainment, travel and infrastructure management.
hospitality, retail and distribution and life sciences and healthcare. The Company is incorporated in Delaware with headquarters in Newtown, PA, with multiple delivery centers located in Belarus, Ukraine, Russia, Hungary, Kazakhstan and Poland, and client management locations in the United States, Canada, the United Kingdom, Germany, Sweden, Switzerland, Netherlands, Russia, Kazakhstan, Singapore, Hong Kong and Australia.

Emerging growth company status — In April 2012, several weeks after EPAM’s initial public offering in February 2012, President Obama signed into law the Jumpstart Our Business Startups Act of 2012 (the “JOBS Act”). The JOBS Act contains provisions that relax certain requirements for “emerging growth companies” that otherwise apply to larger public companies. For as long as a company retains emerging growth company status, which may be until the fiscal year-end after the fifth anniversary of its initial public offering, it will not be required to (1) provide an auditor’s attestation report on its management’s assessment of the effectiveness of its internal control over financial reporting, otherwise required by Section 404(b) of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002, (2) comply with any new or revised financial accounting standard applicable to public companies until such standard is also applicable to private companies, (3) comply with certain new requirements adopted by the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board, (4) provide certain disclosure regarding executive compensation required of larger public companies or (5) hold shareholder advisory votes on matters relating to executive compensation.
EPAM is classified as an emerging growth company under the JOBS Act and is eligible to take advantage of the accommodations described above for as long as it retains this status. However, EPAM has elected not to take advantage of the transition period described in (2) above, which is the exemption provided in Section 7(a)(2)(B) of the Securities Act of 1933 and Section 13(a) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 (in each case as amended by the JOBS Act) for complying with new or revised financial accounting standards. EPAM will therefore comply with new or revised financial accounting standards to the same extent that a non-emerging growth company is required to comply with such standards.

PA.
Principles of Consolidation— The consolidated financial statements include the financial statements of EPAM Systems, Inc. and its subsidiaries. All intercompany balances and transactions have been eliminated.

Reclassifications — The Company reclassified certain prior period amounts to conform to the current period presentation. Such reclassifications had no effect on the Company’s results of operations or total stockholders’ equity.

Use of Estimates — The preparation of financial statements in conformity with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States requires management to make estimates and assumptions. These estimates and assumptions affect reported amounts of assets and liabilities and the disclosure of contingent assets and liabilities at the date of the consolidated financial statements, as well as revenues and expenses during the reporting period. The Company bases its estimates and judgments on historical experience, knowledge of current conditions and its beliefs of what could occur in the future, given available information. Actual results could differ from those estimates, and such differences may be material to the financial statements.

Business CombinationsReclassification TheDuring the first quarter of 2016, the Company allocatesrevised the totalclassification of certain health insurance premium and other employee fringe benefit expenses between the cost of an acquisition torevenues and selling, general and administrative expenses line items on the underlying net assets based on their respective estimated fair values. As partstatements of income and comprehensive income. The effect of this allocation process,reclassification had no impact on total income from operations for the Company identifies and attributes values and estimated lives to the intangible assets acquired. These determinations involve significant estimates and assumptions about several highly subjective variables, including future cash flows, discount rates, and asset lives. There are also different valuation models for each component, the selection of which requires considerable judgment. These determinations will affect the amount of amortization expense recognized in future periods. The Company bases its fair value estimates on assumptions it believes are reasonable, but recognizes that the assumptions are inherently uncertain. Depending on the size of the purchase price of a particular acquisition and the mix of
F-8

intangible assets acquired, the purchase price allocation could be materially impacted by applying a different set of assumptions and estimates.

year ended December 31, 2016.
Revenue RecognitionThe Company recognizes revenue when realized or realizable and earned, which is when the following criteria are met: (1) persuasive evidence of an arrangement exists; (2) delivery has occurred; (3) the sales price is fixed or determinable; and (4) collectability is reasonably assured. Determining whether and when some of these criteria have been satisfied often involves assumptions and judgments that can have a significant impact on the timing and amount of revenue the Company reports. If there is an uncertainty about the project completion or receipt of payment for the consulting services, revenues are deferred until the uncertainty is sufficiently resolved. At the time revenues are recognized, the Company provides for any contractual deductions and reduces revenues accordingly. The Company defers amounts billed to its clients for revenues not yet earned. Such amounts are anticipated to be recorded as revenues as services are performed in subsequent periods. Unbilled revenues represent services provided which are billed subsequent to the period end in accordance with the contract terms.reported.
The Company derives its revenues from a variety of service offerings, which represent specific competencies of its IT professionals. Contracts for these services have different terms and conditions based on the scope, deliverables, and complexity of the engagement, which require management to make judgments and estimates in determining appropriate revenue recognition pattern.recognition. Fees for these contracts may be in the form of time-and-materials or fixed-price arrangements. If there is an uncertainty about the project completion or receipt of payment for the services, revenue is deferred until the uncertainty is sufficiently resolved. At the time revenue is recognized, the Company provides for any contractual deductions and reduces the revenue accordingly.
The Company defers amounts billed to its clients for revenues not yet earned. Such amounts are anticipated to be recorded as revenues when services are performed in subsequent periods. Unbilled revenue is recorded when services have been provided but billed subsequent to the period end in accordance with the contract terms.
The Company reports gross reimbursable “out-of-pocket” expenses incurred as both revenues and cost of revenues in the consolidated statements of income and comprehensive income.
The majority of the Company’s revenues (82.3%(88.2% of revenues in 2013, 84.1%2016, 85.8% in 20122015 and 86.1%84.7% in 2011) is2014) are generated under time-and-material contracts wherebywhere revenues are recognized as services are performed with the corresponding cost of providing those services reflected as cost of revenues when incurred.revenues. The majority of such revenues are billed on an hourly, daily or monthly basis wherebyas actual time is charged directly toincurred on the client.

Revenues from fixed-price contracts (15.7%(10.4% of revenues in 2013, 13.7%2016, 12.8% in 20122015 and 11.0%13.6% in 2011)2014) are primarily determined using the proportional performance method. In instances where final acceptance of the product, system, or solution is specified by the client, and the acceptance criteria are not objectively determinable to have been met as the services are provided, revenues are deferred until all acceptance criteria have been met. In absence of a sufficient basis to measure progress towards completion, revenue is recognized upon receipt of final acceptance from the client. In order to estimate the amount of revenue for the period under the proportional performance method, the Company determines the percentage of actual labor hours incurred as compared to estimated total labor hours and applies that percentage to the consideration allocated to the deliverable. The complexity of the estimation process and factors relating to the assumptions, risks and uncertainties inherent with the application of the proportional performance method of accounting affects the amounts of revenues and related expenses reported in the Company’s consolidated financial statements. A number of internal and external factors can affect such estimates, including labor hours and specification and testing requirement changes. The cumulative impact of any revision in estimates is reflected in the financial reporting period in which the change in estimate becomes known. No significant revisions occurred in each of the three years ended December 31, 2013, 20122016, 2015 and 2011.2014. The Company’s fixed price contracts are generally recognized over a period of 12 months or less.
From time to time, the Company enters into multiple element arrangements with its customers. In vast majority of cases such multiple-element arrangements represent fixed-priced arrangements to develop a customized IT solution to meet the customer’s needs combined with warranty support over a specified period of time in the future, to which the Company refers to as the “warranty period.” The Company’s customers retain full intellectual property (IP) rights to the results of the Company’s services, and the software element created in lieu of such services is no more than incidental to any of the service deliverables, as defined in accordance with ASC 985-605-15-13. For such arrangements, the Company follows the guidance set forth in ASC 605-25, Revenue Recognition – Multiple Element Arrangements, as to whether multiple deliverables exist, how the arrangement should be separated, and how the consideration should be allocated. The Company recognizes revenue related to the delivered products only if all revenue recognition criteria are met and the delivered element has a standalone value to the customer and allocates total consideration among the deliverables based on their relative selling prices. Revenue related to the software development services is recognized under the proportional performance method, as described above, while warranty support services are recognized on a straight-line basis over the warranty period. The warranty period is generally three months to two years.
The Company reports gross reimbursable “out-of-pocket” expenses incurred as both revenues and cost of revenues in the consolidated statements of income.

Cost of Revenues (Exclusive of Depreciation and Amortization) — Consists principally of salaries and bonuses of the revenue producing personnel, as well as employee benefits, and stockstock-based compensation expense reimbursable and non-reimbursable travel costs and subcontractor fees.

for these professionals.
Selling, General and Administrative Expenses — Consist mainly of compensation, benefits and travel expenses associated with promotingof the officers, management, sales, marketing and administrative personnel. Other operating expenses included in selling, the Company’s services and include such items as sales and marketing personnel salaries, stock compensation expense and related fringe benefits, commissions, travel, and the cost of advertising and other promotional activities. Generalgeneral and administrative expenses include other operating items such as officers’ and administrative personnel salaries, marketing personnel salaries, stock compensation expense and related fringe benefits,are advertising, promotional activities, legal and audit expenses, recruitment and development efforts, insurance, provision for doubtful accounts, and operating lease expenses.
F-9

Table In addition, the Company has issued stock to the sellers and/or personnel in connection with business acquisitions and has been recognizing stock-based compensation expense in the periods after the closing of Contents
these acquisitions as part of the selling, general and administrative expenses. Stock option expenses related to acquisitions comprised a significant portion of total selling, general and administrative stock-based compensation expense in 2016 and 2015.
Fair Value of Financial Instruments — The Company makes significant assumptions about fair values of its financial instruments. Fair value is determined based onassets and liabilities in accordance with the assumptions that market participants would use in pricing the asset or liability. The CompanyFinancial Accounting Standards Board (“FASB”) Accounting Standards Codification (“ASC”) Topic 820, “Fair Value Measurement,” and utilizes the following fair value hierarchy in determining fair values:inputs used for valuation:
Level 1 — Quoted prices for identical assets or liabilities in active markets.
Level 2 — Inputs other than quoted prices within Level 1 that are observable either directly or indirectly, including quoted prices in markets that are not active, quoted prices in active markets for similar assets or liabilities, and observable inputs other than quoted prices such as interest rates or yield curves.
Level 3 — Unobservable inputs reflecting ourmanagement’s view about the assumptions that market participants would use in pricing the asset or liability.
Where the fair values of financial assets and liabilities recorded in the consolidated balance sheetsheets cannot be derived from an active market, they are determined using a variety of valuation techniques. These valuation techniques include a net present value technique, comparison to similar instruments with market observable inputs, optionsoption pricing models and other relevant valuation models. InputsTo the extent possible, observable market data is used as inputs into these models are taken from observable market data whenever possible, but in instances wherewhen it is not feasible, a degree of judgment is required to establish fair values.
The Company had no assets orCompany’s contingent liabilities measured at fair value on a recurring basis are comprised of performance-based awards issued to certain former owners of acquired businesses in exchange for future services and cash-settled restricted stock units issued to employees. During a performance measurement period, performance-based awards are valued using significant inputs that are not observable in the market, which are defined as Level 3 inputs according to fair value measurement accounting. The Company estimates the fair value of December 31, 2013 or 2012.contingent liabilities based on certain performance milestones of the acquired businesses and estimated probabilities of achievement, then discounts the liabilities to present value using the Company’s cost of debt for the cash component of contingent consideration, and a risk free rate for the stock component of a contractual contingency. The Company believes its estimates and assumptions are reasonable, however, there is significant judgment involved. Changes in the fair value of contingent consideration liabilities primarily result from changes in the timing and amount of specific milestone estimates and changes in probability assumptions with respect to the likelihood of achieving the various earnout criteria.
The Company's financial assets and liabilities, withCash-settled restricted stock units issued to employees are valued using the exceptionsprice of employee loans described further herein, are all short termthe Company’s stock, a significant input that is observable in nature; therefore, the carryingmarket, which is defined as Level 1 input according to fair value measurement accounting.

Changes in the fair value of these items approximates their fair value.liabilities could cause a material impact to, and volatility in the Company’s operating results. See Note 17 “Fair Value Measurements.”
Employee Housing Loans— The Company issues employee housing loans in Belarus, relocation loans to itsassist employees under the Employee Housing Program (“housing loans”). Housingwith relocation needs in connection with intra-company transfers and loans are issued in U.S. Dollars with a 5-year term and carry an interest rate of 7.5%. The program was designed to be a retention mechanism for the Company’s employeespurchase of automobiles in Belarus.
Although permitted by authoritative guidance, the Company did not elect a fair value option for these financial instruments. These housing loansIndia. There are measured at fair value upon initial recognition and subsequently carried at amortized cost less allowance for loan losses. Any difference between the carrying value and the fair value of a loan upon initial recognition (“day-one” recognition) is charged to expense.
The housing loans were classified as Level 3 measurements within the fair value hierarchy because they were valued using significant unobservable inputs. The estimated fair value of these housing loans upon initial recognition was computed by projecting the future contractual cash flows to be received from the loans and discounting those projected net cash flows to a present value, which is the estimated fair value (the “Income Approach”). In applying the Income Approach, the Company analyzed similar loans offered by third-party financial institutions in Belarusian Rubles (“BYR”) and adjusted the interest rates charged on such loans to exclude the effects of underlying economic factors, such as inflation and currency devaluation. The Company also assessed the probability of future defaults and associated cash flows impact. In addition, the Company separately analyzed the rate of return that market participants in Belarus would require when investing in unsecured USD-denominated government bonds with similar maturities (a “risk-free rate”) and evaluated a risk premium component to compensate the market participants for the credit and liquidity risks inherent in the loans’ cash flows, as described in the following paragraph. As a result of the analysis performed, the Company determined the carrying values of the housingno loans issued during the year ended December 31, 2013 approximatedto principal officers, directors, and their fair values upon initial recognition. The Company also estimated the fair values of the housing loans that were outstanding as of December 31, 2013 using the inputs noted above and determined their fair values approximated the carrying values as of that date.
Repayment of housing loans is primarily dependent on personal income of borrowers obtained through employment with the Company, which income is set in U.S. dollars and is not closely correlated with common macroeconomic risks existing in Belarus, such as inflation, local currency devaluation and decrease in the purchasing power of the borrowers’ income. Given a large demand for the program among the Company’s employees and its advantages as compared to alternative methods of financing available on the market, the Company expects the borrowers to fulfill their obligations, and the Company estimates the probability of voluntary termination of employment among the borrowers as de minimis. Additionally, housing loans are capped at $50 per loan and secured by real estate financed through the program. The Company establishes a maximum loan-to-value ratio of 70% and expects a decrease in the ratio over the life of a housing loan due to on-going payments by employees.
Employee loans, other — The Company also issues short-term non-interest bearing relocation loans and other employee loans. These loans are considered Level 3 measurements. The Company’s Level 3, unobservable inputs reflect its assumptions about the factors that market participants use in pricing similar receivables, and are based on the best information available in the circumstances. Due to the short-term nature of employee loans (i.e., the relatively short time between the origination of the instrument and its expected realization), the carrying amount is a reasonable estimate of fair value. As of December 31, 2013, the carrying values of these employee loans approximated their fair values.
F-10

Table of Contents


Cash and Cash Equivalents — Cash equivalents are short-term, highly liquid investments that are readily convertible into cash, with maturities of three months or less at the date acquired. As of December 31, 2013 and 2012 all amounts were in cash.

Restricted Cash — Restricted cash represents cash that is restricted by agreements with third parties for special purposes (see Note 6).

Accounts Receivable — Accounts receivable are recorded at net realizable value. The Company maintains an allowance for doubtful accounts for estimated losses resulting from the inability of its clients to make required payments. The allowance for doubtful accounts is determined by evaluating the relative creditworthiness of each client, historical collections experience and other information, including the aging of the receivables.
Recoveries of losses from accounts receivable written off in prior years are presented within income from operations on the Company’s consolidated statements of income. There were no collections in respect of prior year write-offs during the years ended December 31, 2013, 2012 or 2011.

The table below summarizes movements in qualifying accounts for the years ended December 31, 2013, 2012 and 2011:

  
Balance at
Beginning of
Period 
 
Charged to Costs
and Expenses 
 
Deductions/
Other 
 
Balance at End
of Year 
Allowance for Doubtful Accounts (Billed and Unbilled): 
  
  
  
 
Fiscal Year 2011 $1,671  $1,234  $(655) $2,250 
Fiscal Year 2012  2,250   1,244   (1,291)  2,203 
Fiscal Year 2013  2,203   619   (1,022)  1,800 


Employee Loans — Loans are initially recorded at their fair value, and subsequently measured at their amortized cost, less allowance for loan losses, if any.affiliates. The Company intends to hold all employee loans until their maturity. Interest income is reported using the effective interest method. Where applicable, loan origination fees, net of direct origination costs, are deferred and recognized in interest income over the life of the loan.
Generally, loans are placedOn a quarterly basis, the Company reviews the aging of its loan portfolio and evaluates the ability of employees to repay their debt on non-accrual status at 90 days past due. The entire balanceschedule. Factors considered in the review include historical payment experience, reasons for payment delays and shortfalls, if any, as well as probability of a loan is considered delinquent if the minimum payment contractually required to be made is not received by the specified due date. All interest accrued but not collected for loans that are placed on non-accrual is reversed against interest income. Subsequent payments on non-accrual loans are recorded as a reduction ofcollecting scheduled principal and interest income is recorded only after principal recovery is reasonably assured. Non-accrual loans are returned to accrual status when, inpayments. Since the opinion of management, the financial positioninitiation of the borrower indicatesloan program there is no longer any reasonable doubt as to the timely collection of interest or principal. Interest income on loans individually classified as impaired is recognized on a cash basis after allhave not been material past due or non-accrual employee loans or write-offs related to loan losses and, current principal payments have been made.

Allowance for Loan Losses — Thetherefore, the Company periodically evaluates loansdetermined that exhibit probable or observed credit weaknesses are subject to individual review. Where appropriate, amounts of allowances are allocated to individual loans based on management’s estimate of the borrower’s ability to repay the loan given the availability of collateral, other sources of cash flow and legal options available to the Company. Theno allowance for loan losses is established when lossesrequired.
Employee Housing Loans — The Employee Housing Program (the “Housing Program”) provides employees with loans to purchase housing in Belarus. The housing loans are deemed to have occurredmeasured using the Level 3 inputs within the fair value hierarchy because they are valued using significant unobservable inputs. These housing loans are measured at fair value upon initial recognition through a provisionthe market approach under ASC Topic 820, “Fair Value Measurement” and subsequently carried at amortized cost less allowance for loan losses, charged to incomeif any. Any difference between the carrying value and represents management’s estimate of probable credit losses inherent in the loan portfolio. Write-offs of unrecoverable loans are charged against the allowance when management believes the uncollectabilityfair value of a loan balanceupon initial recognition is charged to expense.
Other Employee Loans — The Company issues short-term, non-interest bearing relocation loans to employees who have relocated within the company. In addition, the Company has in the past issued and anymay issue in the future a small number of interest due thereonbearing loans to employees for the purchase of automobiles. Such loans are issued to qualified employees with certain conditions attached. Due to the short term duration of these employee loans and high certainty of repayment, their carrying amount is confirmed. Subsequent recoveries,a reasonable estimate of their fair value.
Business Combinations — The Company accounts for its business combinations using the acquisition accounting method, which requires it to determine the fair value of net assets acquired and the related goodwill and other intangible assets in accordance with the FASB ASC Topic 805, “Business Combinations.” The Company identifies and attributes fair values and estimated lives to the intangible assets acquired and allocates the total cost of an acquisition to the underlying net assets based on their respective estimated fair values. Determining the fair value of assets acquired and liabilities assumed requires management’s judgment and involves the use of significant estimates, including projections of future cash inflows and outflows, discount rates, asset lives and market multiples. There are different valuation models for each component, the selection of which requires considerable judgment. These determinations will affect the amount of amortization expense recognized in future periods. The Company bases its fair value estimates on assumptions it believes are reasonable, but recognizes that the assumptions are inherently uncertain.
All acquisition-related costs, other than the costs to issue debt or equity securities, are accounted for as expenses in the period in which they are incurred. Changes in fair value of contingent consideration arrangements that are not measurement period adjustments are recognized in earnings. Payments to settle contingent consideration, if any, are creditedreflected in cash flows from financing activities and the changes in fair value are reflected in cash flows from operating activities in the Company’s consolidated statements of cash flows.
The acquired assets typically consist of customer relationships, trade names, non-competition agreements, and workforce and as a result, a substantial portion of the purchase price is allocated to goodwill and other intangible assets.
Cash and Cash Equivalents — Cash equivalents are short-term, highly liquid investments that are readily convertible into cash, with maturities of three months or less at the provisiondate acquired. As of December 31, 2016 and 2015 the Company had no cash equivalents.
Restricted Cash — Restricted cash represents cash that is restricted by agreements with third parties for bad debts.special purposes or is subject to other limiting conditions. See Note 7 for items that constitute restricted cash.
F-11

TableAccounts Receivable — Accounts receivable are stated net of Contents

an allowance for doubtful accounts. Outstanding accounts receivable are reviewed periodically and allowances are provided at such time management believes it is probable that such balances will not be collected within a reasonable time. The allowance for doubtful accounts is determined by evaluating the relative creditworthiness of each client, historical collections experience and other information, including the aging of the receivables. Accounts receivable are generally written off when they are deemed uncollectible. Bad debts are recorded based on historical experience and management’s evaluation of accounts receivable.

Property and Equipment — Property and equipment acquired in the ordinary course of the Company’s operations are stated at cost, net of accumulated depreciation. Depreciation is calculated on the straight-line basis over the estimated useful lives of the assets generally ranging from 3two to 50fifty years. Leasehold improvements are amortized on a straight-line basis over the shorter of the term of the lease or the estimated useful life of the improvement. Maintenance and repairs are expensed as incurred, while renewals and betterments are capitalized.

incurred.
Goodwill and Other Intangible AssetsThe Company accounts for its business combinations using the acquisition accounting method, which requires it to determine the fair value of net assets acquired and the related goodwill and other intangible assets. Determining the fair value of assets acquired and liabilities assumed requires management’s judgment and involves the use of significant estimates, including projections of future cash inflows and outflows, discount rates, asset lives and market multiples. The Company’s acquisitions usually do not have significant amounts of tangible assets, as the principal assets it typically acquires are customer relationships, trade names, non-competition agreements, and workforce. As a result, a substantial portion of the purchase price is allocated to goodwill and other intangible assets.
Goodwill and intangible assets that have indefinite useful lives are treated consistently with FASB ASC 350, “Intangibles — Goodwill and Other.” The Company does not amortized but are tested annually for impairment. Eventshave any intangible assets with indefinite useful lives.
The Company conducts its evaluation of goodwill impairment at the reporting unit level on an annual basis as of October 31st, and more frequently if events or circumstances indicate that might require impairment testing of goodwill and other intangible assets include the loss of a significant client, the identification of other impaired assets within a reporting unit, loss of key personnel, the disposition of a significant portioncarrying value of a reporting unit significant decline in stock priceexceeds its fair value. A reporting unit is a reportable segment or a significant adverse change in business climate or regulations. Intangible assets that have finite useful lives are amortized over their estimated useful lives on a straight-line basis.
As of December 31, 2013 and 2012, all of the Company’s intangible assets had finite lives and the Company did not incur any impairment losses in respect of its intangible assets during the years ended December 31, 2013, 2012 or 2011.
Effective in the fourth quarter of 2013, the Company changed the annual goodwill impairment assessment date for all of its reporting units from December 31st to October 31st, which represented a voluntary change in the annual goodwill impairment testing date.one level below. The Company is also requiredinitially performs a qualitative assessment of goodwill to assess the goodwill of its reporting unitstest for impairment between annualindicators. After applying the qualitative assessment, dates when events or circumstances dictate. This change doesif the entity concludes that it is not delay, accelerate or avoid an impairment charge andmore likely than not that the fair value of goodwill is preferable as additional resources forless than the preparation, review, and conclusion ofcarrying amount; the annualtwo-step goodwill impairment test are available at this time. Further, this timing more closely aligns with the Company’s annual budgeting and planning process. Information prepared during the annual budgeting and planning process is used extensively in the Company’s impairment assessment. The Company evaluates the recoverability of goodwill at a reporting unit level and it had three reporting units that were subject to the annual impairment testing in 2013. The Company’s annual impairment review as of October 31, 2013 and December 31, 2012 did not result in an impairment charge for any of these reporting units. It was impracticable to apply this change retrospectively, asrequired.
If the Company determines that it is unable to objectively determine significant estimates and assumptionsmore likely than not that would have been used in those earlier periods without the use of hindsight.
Forcarrying amount exceeds the Company’s annual impairment test, it compares the respective fair value, the Company performs a quantitative impairment test. If an indicator of its reporting units to their respective carrying values in order to determine if impairment is indicated. If so,identified, the implied fair value of the reporting unit’s goodwill is compared to its carrying amount, and the impairment loss is measured by the excess of the carrying value over the fair value. The fair values are estimated using a combination of the income approach, which incorporates the use of the discounted cash flow method, and the market approach, which incorporates the use of earnings multiples based on market data. These valuations are considered Level 3 measurements under FASB ASC Topic 820. The Company utilizes estimates to determine the fair value of the reporting units such as future cash flows, growth rates, capital requirements, effective tax rates and projected margins, among other factors. Estimates utilized in the future evaluations of goodwill for impairment could differ from estimates used in the current period calculations.
Intangible assets that have finite useful lives are amortized over their estimated useful lives on a straight-line basis. When facts and circumstances indicate potential impairment of amortizable intangible assets, the Company evaluates the recoverability of the asset’s carrying value, using estimates of undiscounted future cash flows that utilize a discount rate determined by its management to be commensurate with the risk inherent in the Company’s business model over the remaining asset life. The estimates of future cash flows attributable to intangible assets require significant judgment based on the Company’s historical and anticipated results. Any impairment loss is measured by the excess of carrying value over fair value.

Impairment of Long-Lived Assets — Long-lived assets, such as property and equipment, and finite-lived intangible assets, are reviewed for impairment whenever events or changes in circumstances indicate that the carrying amount of an asset may not be recoverable. The assessment for potential impairment is based primarily onrecoverable and exceeds the Company’s ability to recoverasset’s fair value. When the carrying value of its long-lived assets from expected futurean asset is more than the sum of the undiscounted cash flows that are expected to result from its operations on an undiscounted basis at each reporting date. If such assets are determinedthe asset’s use and eventual disposition, it is considered to be impaired, the impairment recognized is the amount by which theunrecoverable. Therefore, when an asset’s carrying value of the assets exceeds thewill not be recovered and it is more than its fair value, of the assets.Company would deem the asset to be impaired. Property and equipment to be disposed of by sale isheld for disposal are carried at the lower of the then current carrying value or fair value less estimated costs to sell. The Company did not incur any impairment of long-lived assets for 2013, 2012, or 2011.

the years ended December 31, 2016 and 2015. The Company wrote off $1,149 related to the building construction in Minsk, Belarus against allowance for losses in the year ended December 31, 2014.
Income Taxes — The provision for income taxes includes federal, state, local and foreign taxes. Deferred tax assets and liabilities are recognized for the estimated future tax consequences of temporary differences between the financial statement carrying amounts and their respective tax bases. Deferred tax assets and liabilities are measured using enacted tax rates expected to apply to
F-12

Table of Contents

taxable income in the year in which the temporary differences are expected to be reversed. Changes to enacted tax rates would result in either increases or decreases in the provision for income taxes in the period of changes. The Company evaluates the realizability of deferred tax assets and recognizes a valuation allowance when it is more likely than not that all, or a portion of, deferred tax assets will not be realized.
The realization of deferred tax assets is primarily dependent on future earnings. Any reduction in estimated forecasted results may require that we record valuation allowances against deferred tax assets. Once a valuation allowance has been established, it will be maintained until there is sufficient positive evidence to conclude that it is more likely than not that the deferred tax assets will be realized. A pattern of sustained profitability will generally be considered as sufficient positive evidence to reverse a valuation allowance. If the allowance is reversed in a future period, the income tax provision will be correspondingly reduced. Accordingly, the increase and decrease of valuation allowances could have a significant negative or positive impact on future earnings. See Note 1011 to the consolidated financial statements for further information.
Changes in tax laws and rates may affect recorded deferred tax assets and liabilities and our effective tax rate in the future. The American Taxpayer Relief Act of 2012 (the “Act”) was signed into law on January 2, 2013. Because a change in tax law is accounted for in the period of enactment, certain provisions of the Act benefiting the Company’s 2012 U.S. federal taxes, including the Subpart F controlled foreign corporation look-through exception were not recognized in the Company’s 2012 financial results and instead were reflected in the Company’s 2013 financial results.

Earnings per Share (“EPS”) —Basic EPS is computed by dividing the net income applicableavailable to common stockholders for the periodshareholders by the weighted averageweighted-average number of shares of common stock outstanding during the same period. The Company’s Series A-1 Preferred, Series A-2 Preferred, and Series A-3 Preferred Stock, that had been outstanding and convertible into common stock until February 13, 2012 (the date of the Company’s initial public offering), and our puttable common stock were considered participating securities since these securities had non-forfeitable rights to dividends or dividend equivalents during the contractual period and thus required the two-class method of computing EPS. When calculating diluted EPS, the numeratorDiluted earnings per share is computed by adding backdividing income available to common shareholders by the undistributed earnings allocated to the participating securities in arriving at the basic EPS and then reallocating such undistributed earnings among ourweighted-average number of shares of common stock participating securities andoutstanding during the potential common shares that result from the assumed exercise of all dilutive options. The denominator isperiod increased to include the number of additional shares of common sharesstock that would have been outstanding hadif the optionspotentially dilutive securities had been issued.

Potentially dilutive securities include outstanding stock options, unvested restricted stock and unvested restricted stock units (“RSUs”). The dilutive effect of potentially dilutive securities is reflected in diluted earnings per share by application of the treasury stock method.
Accounting for Stock-Based Employee Compensation PlansStock-based compensation expense forThe Company recognizes the cost of its stock-based incentive awards of equity instruments to employees and non-employee directors is determined based on the grant-date fair value of the awards ultimately expected to vest. The Company recognizes theseaward at the date of grant net of estimated forfeitures. Stock-based compensation costscost is recognized as expense on a straight-line basis over the requisite service period. The service period is the period over which the employee performs the related services, which is normally the same as the vesting period. Over time, the forfeiture assumption is adjusted to the actual forfeiture rate and such change may affect the timing of the award, which is generallytotal amount of expense recognized over the option vesting term of four years (See Note14.)
The Company estimates forfeituresperiod. Equity-based awards that do not require future service are expensed immediately. Equity-based awards that do not meet the criteria for equity classification are recorded as liabilities and adjusted to fair value at the timeend of grant and revises its estimates, if necessary, in subsequent periods if actual forfeitures or vesting differ from those estimates. Such revisions could have a material effect on the Company’s operating results. The assumptions used in the valuation model are based on subjective future expectations combined with management judgment. If any of the assumptions used in the valuation model changes significantly, stock-based compensation for future awards may differ materially compared to the awards previously granted.

each reporting period.
Off-Balance Sheet Financial InstrumentsOff-balanceThe Company uses the FASB ASC Topic 825, “Financial Instruments.” to identify and disclose off-balance sheet financial instruments, which include credit instruments, such as commitments to make employee loans and related guarantees, standby letters of credit and certain guarantees issued under customer contracts. The face amount for these items represents the exposure to loss, before considering available collateral or the borrower’s ability to repay. Such financial instruments are recorded when they are funded. Loss contingencies arising from off-balance sheet credit exposuresfinancial instruments are recorded as liabilities when the likelihood of loss is probable and an amount or range of loss can be reasonably estimated. The Company does not believe there are such matters exist that willwould have a material effect on the consolidated financial statements.

Foreign Currency Translation — Assets and liabilities of consolidated foreign subsidiaries, whose functional currency is the local currency, are translated to U.S. dollars at period end exchange rates. Revenues and expenses are translated to U.S. dollars at daily exchange rates. The adjustment resulting from translating the financial statements of such foreign subsidiaries to U.S. dollars is reflected as a cumulative translation adjustment and reported as a component of accumulated other comprehensive income.
The Company reports the effect of exchange rate changes on cash balances held in foreign currencies as a separate item in the reconciliation of the changes in cash and cash equivalents during the period. Transaction gains and losses are included in the period in which they occur.

Risks and UncertaintiesPrincipally all of the Company’s IT delivery centers andAs a majorityresult of its employees is located in Central and Eastern Europe. As a result,global operations, the Company may be subject to certain risks associated with international operations, risks associated with the application and imposition of protective legislation and regulations relating to import and export, or otherwise resulting from foreign policy or the variability of foreign economic or political conditions. Additional risks associated with
F-13

Table of Contents

international operations include difficulties in enforcing intellectual property rights, the burdens of complying with a wide variety of foreign laws, potential geopolitical and other risks associated with potentially adverse tax consequences, tariffs, quotas and other barriers.inherent risks. 
Concentration of Credit — Financial instruments that potentially subject usthe Company to significant concentrations of credit risk consist primarily of employee loans, cash and cash equivalents, trade accounts receivable and unbilled revenues.
At December 31, 2013, loans issued to employees were $6,390, or 1.5%, of our total assets. These loans expose the Company to a risk of non-payment and loss. Repayment of these loans is primarily dependent on personal income of borrowers obtained through their employment with EPAM and may be adversely affected by changes in macroeconomic situations, such as higher unemployment levels, currency devaluation and inflation. Additionally, continuing financial stability of a borrower may be adversely affected by job loss, divorce, illness or personal bankruptcy. The Company also faces the risk that the collateral will be insufficient to compensate it for loan losses, if any, and costs of foreclosure. Decreases in real estate values could adversely affect the value of property used as collateral, and the Company may be unsuccessful in recovering the remaining balance from either the borrower and/or guarantors.
The Company maintains its cash and cash equivalents and short-term deposits with financial institutions. The Company determined that the Company’s credit policies reflect normal industry terms and business risk and there is no expectation of non-performance by the counterparties. As of December 31, 2013, $103.12016, $194.6 million of total cash, including time deposits and restricted cash, was held in CIS countries, with $73.9$153.8 million of that total in Belarus. Banking and other financial systems in the CIS region are less developed and regulated than in some more developed markets, and legislation relating to banks and bank accounts is subject to varying interpretations and inconsistent application. Banks in the CIS generally do not meet the banking standards of more developed markets, and the transparency of the banking sector lags behind international standards. Furthermore, bank deposits made by corporate entities in the CIS region are not insured. As a result, the banking sector remains subject to periodic instability. Another banking crisis, or the bankruptcy or insolvency of banks through which the Company receives or with which it holds funds, particularly in Belarus, may result
Changes in the lossmarket behavior or decisions of its deposits or adversely affect its ability to complete banking transactions in the CIS, whichCompany’s clients could materially adversely affect the Company’s business and financial condition.
Trade accounts receivable and unbilled revenues are generally dispersed across EPAM’s customers in proportion to their revenues.results of operations. During the years ended December 31, 2013, 20122016, 2015 and 2011,2014, revenues from our top five customers were $169,987, $ 134,484,$327,092, $298,063 and $107,171,$239,396, respectively, representing 30.6%28.2%, 31.0%32.6% and 32.0%32.8%, respectively, of total revenues in the corresponding periods. Revenues from the Company’sour top ten customers were $234,955, $192,426$442,253, $400,250 and $149,094$320,126 in 2013, 20122016, 2015 and 2011,2014, respectively, representing 42.3%38.1%, 44.4%,43.8% and 44.6%43.9%, respectively, of total revenues in corresponding periods. No customer accounted for over 10% of total revenues in 2013 or 2012. As of December 31, 2013, unbilled revenues from two customers individually exceeded 10% of total unbilled revenues and jointly accounted for 33.3% of total unbilled revenues as of that date; and one customer accounted for over 10% of total accounts receivable as of that date.
During the years ended December 31, 2013, 2012 and 2011 the Company incurred subcontractor costs of $2,078, $3,535 and $4,545, respectively, to a vendor for staffing, consulting, training, recruiting and other logistical / support services provided for the Company’s delivery and development operations in Eastern Europe. Such costs are included in cost of revenues and sales, general and administrative expenses, as appropriate, in the accompanying consolidated statements of income and comprehensive income.
Foreign currency risk — The Company’s global operations are conducted predominantly in U.S. dollars. Other than U.S. dollars, the Company generates a significant portion of revenues in various global markets based on client contracts obtained in non-U.S. dollar currencies, principally, Euros,euros, British pounds sterling, Canadian dollars, Swiss francs and Russian Rubles. The Companyrubles and incurs expenditures in non-U.S. dollar currencies, principally in Hungarian Forints, Euros,forints, Russian rubles, Polish zlotys, Swiss francs, British pounds sterling, Indian rupees and Russian RublesChina yuan renminbi (“CNY”) associated with the ITits delivery centers locatedcenters.
The Company’s international operations expose it to foreign currency exchange rate changes that could impact translations of foreign denominated assets and liabilities into U.S. dollars and future earnings and cash flows from transactions denominated in CEE.different currencies. The Company is exposed to fluctuations in foreign currency exchange rates primarily onrelated to accounts receivable and unbilled revenues from sales in these foreign currencies and cash flowsoutflows for expenditures in foreign currencies. The Company does notCompany’s results of operations, primarily revenues and expenses denominated in foreign currencies, can be affected if any of the currencies, which we use derivative financial instruments to hedgematerially in our business, appreciate or depreciate against the risk of foreign exchange volatility.U.S. dollar.

Interest rate risk — The Company’s exposure to market risk foris influenced primarily by changes in interest rates relates primarily to the Company’son interest payments received on cash and cash equivalentsequivalent deposits and paid on any outstanding balance on the LIBOR plus 1.25% rate long-termCompany’s revolving line of credit, facility (see Note 12)which is subject to a variety of rates depending on the type and timing of funds borrowed (Note 13). The Company does not use derivative financial instruments to hedge the risk of interest rate volatility.

2.RECENT ACCOUNTING PRONOUNCEMENTS
Recent Accounting Pronouncements — In January 2013, the FASB issuedAdoption of New Accounting Standards Update (“ASU”) 2013-01, “Clarifying
Unless otherwise discussed below, the Scope of Disclosures about Offsetting Assets and Liabilities.” The ASU clarifies that ordinary trade receivables and receivables are not in the scope of ASU 2012-11, “Disclosures about Offsetting Assets and Liabilities.” ASU 2012-11 applies only to derivatives, repurchase agreements and reverse purchase agreements, and securities borrowing and securities lending transactions that are either offset in accordance with specific criteria contained in the Codification or subject to a master netting arrangement or similar agreement. The ASU is effective for fiscal years beginning on or after January 1, 2013, and interim periods within those annual periods and requires retrospective application for all comparative periods presented. The Company adopted the ASU effective January 1, 2013. The adoption of this standardnew accounting standards did not have any effectan impact on the Company’s consolidated financial condition,position, results of operations, and cash flows.
F-14

Balance Sheet Classification of Deferred Taxes — Effective April 1, 2016, the Company adopted Accounting Standard Update (“ASU”) No. 2015-17, Income Taxes (Topic 740): Balance Sheet Classification of Deferred Taxes, which resulted in the reclassification of current deferred tax assets and current deferred tax liabilities to non-current deferred tax assets and non-current deferred tax liabilities on its condensed consolidated balance sheets. No prior periods were retrospectively adjusted. See Note 11.
TableSimplifying the Accounting for Measurement-Period Adjustments — Effective January 1, 2016, the Company adopted the amended guidance of Contents

Accounting Standards Codification (“ASC”) Topic 805,
Business Combinations, which simplifies the accounting for adjustments made to provisional amounts recognized in a business combination. The amended guidance requires an acquirer to recognize adjustments to provisional amounts identified during the measurement period in the reporting period in which the adjustment amounts are determined. The adoption of this amended guidance did not have a significant impact on the Company’s financial results.
Presentation of Debt Issuance CostsIn February 2013,April 2015, the FASB issued ASU 2013-02, “Reporting2015-03, Interest-Imputation of Amounts Reclassified OutInterest (Subtopic 835-30): Simplifying the Presentation of Accumulated Other Comprehensive Income,” which adds new disclosure requirements for items reclassified out of accumulated other comprehensive income (“AOCI”Debt Issuance Costs.) The ASU is intended2015-03 requires that debt issuance costs related to help entities improve the transparency of changes in other comprehensive income (OCI) and items reclassified out of AOCI in their financial statements. It does not amend any existing requirements for reporting net income or OCI in the financial statements. New disclosure requirements are effective for fiscal periods beginning after December 15, 2012 and are applied prospectively. The Company adopted the ASU effective January 1, 2013. The adoption of this standard did not have any effecta recognized debt liability be presented on the Company’s financial reporting becausebalance sheet as a direct deduction from the only itemcarrying amount of that had historically affected AOCIdebt liability, consistent with debt discounts. Previously, debt issuance costs were recognized as deferred charges and therefore included in cumulative AOCI was currency translation adjustments.
recorded as other assets. In March 2013,August 2015, the FASB issued ASU 2013-05, “Parent’s2015-15, Interest-Imputation of Interest (Subtopic 835-30): Presentation and Subsequent Measurement of Debt Issuance Costs Associated with Line-of-Credit Arrangements. ASU 2015-15 allows an entity to defer and present debt issuance costs as an asset and subsequently amortize the deferred debt issuance costs ratably over the term of the line-of-credit arrangement, regardless of whether there are any outstanding borrowings on the line-of-credit arrangement. The guidance was effective January 1, 2016. The Company early adopted the standards effective December 31, 2015 and elected to continue to classify debt issuance costs associated with its revolving line of credit in other assets. Although the impact of applying these standards to its existing revolving facility has been immaterial, the standards could have a significant impact on the accounting for future borrowings.
Pending Accounting forStandards
From time to time, new accounting pronouncements are issued by the Cumulative Translation AdjustmentFASB or other standards-setting bodies that the Company will adopt according to the various timetables the FASB specifies. Unless otherwise discussed below, the Company believes the impact of recently issued standards that are not yet effective will not have a material impact on its consolidated financial position, results of operations and cash flows upon Derecognitionadoption.
Stock-Based Compensation — Effective January 1, 2017, the Company will be required to adopt the various amendments in ASU 2016-09, Compensation - Stock Compensation (Topic 718): Improvements to Employee Share-Based Payment Accounting. The provisions of Certain Subsidiariesthe new guidance affecting the Company require excess tax benefits and tax deficiencies to be recorded in the income statement when the awards vest or Groups of Assets within a Foreign Entity or of an Investmentare settled; remove the requirement to include hypothetical excess tax benefits in a Foreign Entity.” ASU 2013-05 updates accounting guidance related to the application of consolidationthe treasury stock method when computing earnings per share; and provided for a new policy election to either: (1) continue applying forfeiture rate estimates in the determination of compensation cost, or (2) account for forfeitures as a reduction of share-based compensation cost as they occur. The new guidance also requires cash flows related to excess tax benefits to be classified as an operating activity in the cash flow statement and foreign currency matters. Thisnow requires shares withheld for tax withholding purposes to be classified as a financing activity.

While the Company is still evaluating the impact of adoption of the new guidance, resolvesit believes the diversitynew standard will cause volatility in practice about what guidance appliesits effective tax rates as well as basic and diluted earnings per share due to the releasetax effects related to share-based payments being recorded to the income statement (rather than equity.) The volatility in future periods will depend on the Company’s stock price at the awards’ vesting dates, geographical mix and tax rates in applicable jurisdictions, as well as the number of awards that vest in each period. The Company will adopt provisions related to recognition of excess tax benefits and tax deficiencies in income on a prospective basis and is in the process of evaluating transition alternatives for various other provisions of the cumulative translation adjustment into net income. Thisnew guidance. The Company will not change its accounting policy and will continue to estimate forfeitures in the determination of its compensation cost. In addition, cash flows related to excess tax benefits will be included in cash provided by operating activities and will no longer be separately classified as a financing activity. Further, consistent with historical presentation, the Company will continue to classify shares withheld for tax withholding purposes as a financing activity.
Simplifying the Measurement for Goodwill — Effective January 1, 2017, the Company will early adopt the new accounting guidance is effectivesimplifying the accounting for interim and annual periods beginning after December 15, 2013.goodwill impairment. The guidance removes Step 2 of the goodwill impairment test, which requires a hypothetical purchase price allocation. A goodwill impairment will now be the amount by which a reporting unit’s carrying value exceeds its fair value, not to exceed the carrying amount of goodwill. The new guidance will be applied prospectively. The Company does not expect the adoption of this pronouncementamended guidance to have a material effectan impact on its financial condition, results of operations and cash flows.results.
Revenue RecognitionIn July 2013,May 2014, the FASB issued ASU 2013-11, “Presentation2014-09, Revenue from Contracts with Customers (Topic 606). The core principle of ASU 2014-09 is that an Unrecognized Tax Benefit When a Net Operating Loss Carryforward, a Similar Tax Loss,entity should recognize revenue to depict the transfer of promised goods or a Tax Credit Carryforward Exists.”services in an amount that reflects the consideration to which the entity expects to be entitled in exchange for those goods or services. ASU 2013-112014-09 will replace most existing revenue recognition guidance in GAAP and permits the use of either the retrospective or modified retrospective transition method. The update requires significant additional disclosure about the nature, amount, timing and uncertainty of revenue and cash flows arising from customer contracts, including significant judgments and changes in judgments. ASU 2014-09, as amended by ASU 2015-14, Revenue from Contracts with Customers (Topic 606): Deferral of the Effective Date, is aeffective for years beginning after December 15, 2017, including interim periods, with early adoption permitted for years beginning after December 15, 2016. Since the issuance of ASU 2014-09, the FASB has issued additional interpretive guidance, including new accounting standards updates, that clarify certain points of the standard and modify certain requirements.
The Company has performed a review of the requirements of the new revenue standard and is monitoring the activity of the FASB and the transition resource group as it relates to specific interpretive guidance. It is reviewing customer contracts and is in the process of applying the five-step model of the new standard to each contract category it has identified and will compare the results to its current accounting practices. The Company plans to adopt ASU 2014-09, as well as other clarifications and technical guidance issued by the FASB related to this new revenue standard, on January 1, 2018.
The Company expects the new standard could change the amount and timing of revenue and costs under certain arrangement types. The Company is also assessing pricing provisions contained in certain of its customer contracts. Pricing provisions contained in some of its customer contracts represent variable consideration or may provide the customer with a material right, potentially resulting in a different allocation of the transaction price than under current guidance. Due to the complexity of certain of the Company’s contracts, the actual revenue recognition treatment required under the new standard for these arrangements may be dependent on contract-specific terms and may vary in some instances. The Company has not yet determined what impact the new guidance will have on its consolidated financial statements and/or related disclosures or concluded on the transition method. The Company expects to further its assessment of the financial statement presentationimpact of unrecognized tax benefits. Thethe new standard provides that a liability related to an unrecognized tax benefit would be presented as a reduction of a deferred tax asset for a net operating loss carryforward, a similar tax loss or a tax credit carryforward if such settlement is required or expectedguidance on its consolidated financial statements in the event the uncertain tax position is disallowed. The new standard becomes effective for the periods commencing2017.

Leases — Effective January 1, 2014,2019, the Company will be required to adopt the new guidance of ASC Topic 842, Leases (with early adoption permitted effective January 1, 2018.) This amendment supersedes previous accounting guidance (Topic 840) and it shouldrequires all leases, with the exception of leases with a term of twelve months or less, to be applied prospectivelyrecorded on the balance sheet as lease assets and lease liabilities. The standard requires lessees and lessors to unrecognized tax benefitsrecognize and measure leases at the beginning of the earliest period presented using a modified retrospective approach. The modified retrospective approach includes a number of optional practical expedients that exist atentities may elect to apply. These practical expedients relate to the identification and classification of leases that commenced before the effective date, initial direct costs for leases that commenced before the effective date, and the ability to use hindsight in evaluating lessee options to extend or terminate a lease or to purchase the underlying asset. An entity that elects to apply the practical expedients will, in effect, continue to account for leases that commence before the effective date in accordance with retrospective application permitted.previous GAAP unless the lease is modified, except that lessees are required to recognize a right-of-use asset and a lease liability for all operating leases at each reporting date based on the present value of the remaining minimum rental payments that were tracked and disclosed under previous GAAP. The transition guidance in Topic 842 also provides specific guidance for the amounts previously recognized in accordance with the business combinations guidance for leases. The Company is currently assessinghas not yet completed its assessment of the impactsimpact of thisthe new standardguidance on its consolidated financial conditions, resultsstatements, when it will adopt the standard, or concluded on whether it will elect to apply practical expedients.
Measurement of operatingCredit Losses on Financial Instruments — Effective January 1, 2020, the Company will be required to adopt the amended guidance of ASC Topic 326, Financial Instruments - Credit Losses (Topic 326): Measurement of Credit Losses on Financial instruments, (with early adoption permitted effective January 1, 2019.) The amendments in this update change how companies measure and cash flows.recognize credit impairment for many financial assets. The new expected credit loss model will require companies to immediately recognize an estimate of credit losses expected to occur over the remaining life of the financial assets (including trade receivables) that are in the scope of the update. The update also made amendments to the current impairment model for held-to-maturity and available-for-sale debt securities and certain guarantees. Entities are required to adopt the standard using a modified-retrospective approach through a cumulative effect adjustment to retained earnings as of the beginning of the period of adoption. The Company has not yet completed its assessment of the impact of the new guidance on its consolidated financial statements or concluded on when it will adopt the standard.

Tax Accounting for Intra-Entity Asset Transfers — Effective January 1, 2018, with early adoption permitted, the Company will be required to adopt the accounting guidance ASU 2016-16, Accounting for Income taxes: Inter-Entity Asset Transfers of Assets Other than Inventory, that will require the tax effects of intra-entity asset transfers to be recognized in the period when the transfer occurs. Under current guidance, the tax effects of intra-entity sales of assets are deferred until the transferred asset is sold to a third party or otherwise recovered through use. The new guidance does not apply to intra-entity transfers of inventory and is required to be applied on a modified retrospective basis through a cumulative effect adjustment to retained earnings as of the beginning of the period of adoption. The Company has not yet completed its assessment of the impact of the new guidance on its consolidated financial statements or concluded on when it will adopt the standard.
2.
3.ACQUISITIONS
The Company’s acquisitions allow it to expand into desirable geographic locations, complement its existing vertical markets, increase revenue and create new service offerings. Acquisitions were settled in cash and/or stock where a portion of the settlement price may have been deferred. For some transactions, purchase agreements contain contingent consideration in the form of an earnout obligation.
2015 Acquisitions
Empathy Lab, LLC NavigationArts On December 18, 2012,July 10, 2015, the Company completed its acquisition of substantiallyacquired all of the assetsoutstanding equity of NavigationArts, Inc. and assumed certain liabilities of Empathy Lab,its subsidiary, NavigationArts, LLC (“Empathy Lab”(collectively “NavigationArts”),. The U.S.-based NavigationArts provided digital consulting, architecture and content solutions and was regarded as a U.S.-based digital strategy and multi-channel experience design firm.leading user-experience agency. The acquisition has enhancedof NavigationArts added approximately 90 design consultants to the Company’s strong capabilities in global delivery of software engineering servicesheadcount. In connection with the proven expertise in two important growth areas-development and execution of enterprise-wide eCommerce initiatives and transformation of media consumption and distribution channels. In addition to strengthening our Travel and Consumer and Business Information and Media verticals, Empathy Lab brings significant expertise in digital marketing strategy consulting and program management.
The total preliminary purchase price of $27,257 was allocated to net tangible and intangible assets based on their estimated fair values as of December 18, 2012. During the second quarter of 2013,NavigationArts acquisition the Company finalized the fair values of the assets acquired and liabilities assumed. As a result, totalpaid $28,747 as cash consideration, transferred was set at $27,172, as presented in the following table. The purchase price was paid in cash, of which approximately 10%$2,670 was placed in escrow for a period of 18 months as a security for the indemnification obligations of the sellers under the terms of the stock purchase agreement. In the first quarter of 2016, the Company decided to make a 338(h)(10) election to treat the NavigationArts acquisition as an asset purchase agreement.

The purchase price was allocated tofor tax purposes. As a result, during the assets acquired based on their related fair values, as follows:

 
 Amount 
Cash and cash equivalents $1,191 
Trade receivables and other current assets  5,983 
Property and equipment  186 
Deferred tax asset  30 
Acquired intangible assets  11,200 
Goodwill  11,359 
Total assets acquired  29,949 
Accounts payable and accrued expenses  1,113 
Deferred revenue and other liabilities  1,664 
Total liabilities assumed  2,777 
Net assets acquired $27,172 

In addition,second quarter of 2016 the Company issuedpaid an additional $1,797 to the sellers of NavigationArts, as provided for in the stock purchase agreement. The acquired goodwill that is deductible for tax purposes was $23,794 as of the date of the acquisition.

AGS— On November 16, 2015, the Company acquired all of the outstanding equity of Alliance Consulting Global Holdings, Inc including its wholly-owned direct and indirect subsidiaries Alliance Global Services, Inc., Alliance Global Services, LLC, companies organized under the laws of the U.S., and Alliance Global Services IT India, a totalcompany organized under the laws of 327,827 sharesIndia (collectively, “AGS”). AGS provided software product development services and test automation solutions and had multiple locations in the United States and India. The acquisition of non-vested (“restricted”) common stock contingent on their continued employmentAGS added 1,151 IT professionals to the Company’s headcount in the United States and India. In connection with the AGS acquisition the Company (Note 14), including 1,483 shares issued on July 11, 2013, to settle the difference between the initial numberpaid $51,717 as cash consideration, of shares issued upon acquisition and the total number of shares due in connection with this transaction. Of these shares, 65,500 shares werewhich $5,000 was placed in escrow for a period of 1815 months as a security for the indemnification obligations of the sellers under the assetterms of the stock purchase agreement. The restricted stock had an estimated value of $6,797 at the time of grant and will be
F-15

Table of Contents

recorded as a stock-based compensation expense over an associated service period of three years.
The Company also agreed to issue stock options to certain employees acquired throughfollowing is a summary of the Empathy Lab acquisition. The stock options were issued in the amount by which the acquiree’s revenue exceeded the target revenue for the first half of 2013, as defined by the purchase agreement, and were issued under the Company’s current long-term incentive plan. The stock options are subject to all vesting restrictions and other terms and conditions customary for the Company.
The Company performed a valuation analysis to determine theestimated fair values of certainthe net assets acquired at the date of each respective acquisition as originally reported during the year 2015 and at December 31, 2016:
  NavigationArts AGS Total
  
As
Originally Reported
 Final as of September 30, 2016 
As
Originally Reported
 Final as of December 31, 2016 
As
Originally Reported
 Final as of  
 December 31, 
 2016
Cash and cash equivalents $1,317
 $1,317
 $1,727
 $1,727
 $3,044
 $3,044
Accounts receivable and other current assets 3,920
 3,920
 10,600
 9,934
 14,520
 13,854
Property and equipment and other long-term assets 230
 230
 1,665
 1,600
 1,895
 1,830
Deferred tax assets 
 
 4,996
 5,722
 4,996
 5,722
Acquired intangible assets 1,500
 2,800
 10,000
 22,700
 11,500
 25,500
Goodwill 23,822
 23,794
 33,815
 24,454
 57,637
 48,248
Total assets acquired 30,789
 32,061
 62,803
 66,137
 93,592
 98,198
Accounts payable and accrued expenses 871
 871
 3,087
 2,760
 3,958
 3,631
Bank loans and other long-term liabilities 
 
 
 295
 
 295
Deferred revenue 50
 50
 1,049
 1,049
 1,099
 1,099
Due to employees 596
 596
 3,010
 2,342
 3,606
 2,938
Deferred tax liabilities 525
 
 3,800
 7,974
 4,325
 7,974
Total liabilities assumed 2,042
 1,517
 10,946
 14,420
 12,988
 15,937
Net assets acquired $28,747
 $30,544
 $51,857
 $51,717
 $80,604
 $82,261
As of December 31, 2016, and during the period since the date of each respective acquisition up through December 31, 2016, or the date purchase accounting was finalized, as applicable, the Company made updates to the initially reported acquired balances and has finalized the valuation of the balances of NavigationArts and AGS. For NavigationArts, finalization of the purchase price allocation included adjustments to intangible assets to reflect the results of Empathy Laba final valuation report as well as certain adjustments made to goodwill and deferred tax liabilities as a result of the 338(h)(10) election to treat the NavigationArts acquisition date. As partas an asset purchase for tax purposes, increasing net assets acquired by $1,797. For AGS the Company made adjustments to goodwill, intangible assets, deferred taxes and working capital, resulting in a decrease of $140 to the valuation process, the excess earnings method was used to determine the valuenet assets acquired, as well as reclassified certain liabilities out of customer relationships. Fair valuesaccrued expenses into a separate category.
The adjustments identified above did not significantly impact our previously reported net income of trade nameprior periods and, non-competition agreements were determined using the relief from royalty and discounted earnings methods, respectively. The Company expects approximately $11,470 of tax goodwill amortizable over a 15-year period.as such, prior period amounts have not been retrospectively adjusted.

The following table presents the estimated fair values and useful lives of intangible assets acquired as of December 18, 2012:

  
Weighted Average
Useful Life
(in years) 
 Amount 
Customer relationships  10  $6,900 
Trade names  5   3,900 
Non-competition agreements  4   400 
Total     $11,200 

Included in consolidated statements of income and comprehensive income for the year ended December 31, 2012 were $545 of revenues and $104 of net income of the acquiree, respectively.
Total acquisition-related post-combination compensation expense recognized for the year ended December 31, 2012 was $79 and is presented within selling, general and administrative expenses. Total acquisition-related costs were $81 and are presented within selling, general and administrative expenses for the year ended December 31, 2012, respectively.
Pro forma results of operations for the Empathy Lab acquisition completed during the year ended December 31, 2012 have not been presented because2015:
 NavigationArts AGS
 Weighted Average Useful Life (in years) Amount Weighted Average Useful Life (in years) Amount
Customer relationships10 $2,800
 10 $22,700
Total  $2,800
   $22,700

2014 Acquisitions
The following table discloses details of purchase price consideration of each of the effects2014 acquisitions:
Name of Acquisition Effective Date of Acquisition Common Shares 
Fair Value of Common
Shares
 Cash, Net of Working Capital and Other Adjustments 
Recorded Earnout
Payable
 Total Recorded Purchase Price Maximum Potential Earnout Payable
  Issued Deferred Issued Deferred Paid Deferred Cash Stock  
    (in shares) (in thousands)
Netsoft March 5, 2014 
 
 $
 $
 $2,403
 $1,022
 $1,825
 $
 $5,250
 $1,825
Jointech April 30, 2014 
 89,552
 
 2,788
 10,000
 4,000
 15,000
 5,000
 36,788
 20,000
GGA* June 6, 2014 
 
 
 
 14,892
 
 11,400
 
 26,292
  
Great Fridays October 31, 2014 
 
 
 
 10,777
 
 1,173
 
 11,950
 1,173
    
 89,552
 $
 $2,788
 $38,072
 $5,022
 $29,398
 $5,000
 $80,280
  
* Earn-out for GGA had no maximum limit. The determination period ended as of December 31, 2014.
Common shares issued in connection with acquisitions, if applicable, are valued at closing market prices as of the effective date of the applicable acquisition. The maximum potential earnout payables disclosed in the foregoing table represent the maximum amount of additional consideration that could be paid pursuant to the terms of the purchase agreement for the applicable acquisition. The amounts recorded as earnout payables, which are based upon the estimated future operating results of the acquired businesses within a seven-to-twelve-month period subsequent to the acquisition date, are measured at fair value as of the acquisition were not material, individuallydate and are included on that basis in aggregate with otherthe recorded purchase price consideration in the foregoing table. The Company records any subsequent changes in the fair value of the earnout obligations in its consolidated income from operations. Please see Note 17 for discussion of significant inputs and assumptions relating to the earnout obligations. All earnout obligations for these acquisitions completed byhave been settled.
Netsoft — On March 5, 2014, the Company during 2012, to the Company’s consolidated resultscompleted an acquisition of operations.
Thoughtcorp, Inc. — On May 23, 2012, the Company acquired substantially all of the assets and assumed certain specific liabilities of Thoughtcorp, Inc.,U.S.-based healthcare technology consulting firm Netsoft Holdings LLC and Armenia-based Ozsoft, LLC (collectively, “Netsoft”). As a Toronto-based software solutions provider (“Thoughtcorp”result of this transaction, substantially all of the employees of Netsoft, including approximately 40 IT professionals, accepted employment with the Company. In connection with the Netsoft acquisition, the Company agreed to issue 2,289 restricted shares of Company common stock as consideration for future services to key management and employees of Netsoft (the “Netsoft Closing Shares”). The acquisition is intendedCompany agreed to expand the Company’s geographic footprint within North America, and complement its global delivery capabilities with expertise in areas such as agile development, enterprise mobility and business intelligence. In addition, Thoughtcorp brings significant telecommunications expertise, and expands and enhances the Company’s offering within the Banking and Financial Services and Travel and Consumer verticals.
The purchase price was comprisedpay deferred consideration consisting partly of $7,497 paid in cash and 217,2749,154 restricted shares of Company common stock with a fair valuestock. During the first quarter of $3,607 at the acquisition date. Half of these shares were placed in escrow for a period of 18 months as a security for the indemnification obligations of the sellers under the asset purchase agreement. Additionally,2015, the Company issued to the sellers 217,27216,349 restricted shares of non-vested (“restricted”)Company common stock contingent on their continued employmentto Netsoft for achieving certain performance targets (collectively with the Netsoft Closing Shares, the “Netsoft Employment Shares”). The Netsoft Employment Shares vest in equal annual installments over a three-year period starting from the date of acquisition. All unvested shares will be forfeited upon termination of services by the Company (Note 14). These shares havefor cause or by the employee other than for good reason. The Netsoft Employment Shares had an estimated value of $3,607$1,017 at the time of grant and were recorded as stock-based compensation expense over an associated service period of three years (Note 14). The acquired goodwill that is deductible for tax purposes was $924 as of the date of the acquisition: this amount excludes additional tax deductible amounts resulting from vesting of the employment shares.

Jointech — On April 30, 2014, the Company acquired all of the outstanding equity of Joint Technology Development Limited, a company organized under the laws of Hong Kong, including its wholly-owned subsidiaries Jointech Software (Shenzhen) Co., Ltd., a company organized under the laws of China, and Jointech Software Pte. Ltd., a company organized under the laws of Singapore (collectively, “Jointech”). Jointech provides strategic technology services to multi-national organizations in investment banking, wealth and asset management. As a result of this transaction, substantially all employees of Jointech, including approximately 216 IT professionals, accepted employment with the Company. In connection with the Jointech acquisition, the Company issued 89,552 shares of the Company common stock to a former owner of Jointech as consideration for future services on or about the six-month anniversary from the date of acquisition (the “Jointech Closing Shares”). Furthermore, during the second quarter of 2015, the Company issued 83,057 restricted shares of Company common stock to Jointech for achieving certain performance targets (collectively with the Jointech Closing Shares, the “Jointech Employment Shares”). The Jointech Employment Shares vest in equal annual installments over a three-year period starting from the date of acquisition.
All unvested Jointech Employment Shares will be forfeited upon termination of services for cause by the Company or other than for good reason (as applicable) by either of the two former owners of the acquired business. The aggregate fair value of the Jointech Employment Shares at the date of grant was $7,788 and will be recorded as stock-based compensation expense over an associated service period of two years. A deferred tax asset has been recognizedthree years (Note 14).
GGA — On June 6, 2014, the Company acquired substantially all of the assets and assumed certain specific liabilities of GGA Software Services, LLC, Institute of Theoretical Chemistry, Inc., and GGA’s Russian affiliate (collectively, “GGA”). Established in 1994, GGA develops scientific informatics applications and content databases; creates state-of-the-art algorithms and models; and delivers IT support, maintenance, and QA services to the world’s leading healthcare and life sciences companies. As a result of this transaction, substantially all employees of GGA, including approximately 329 IT professionals and 126 scientists, accepted employment with the Company. In connection with the GGA acquisition, the Company agreed to issue 262,277 shares of the Company common stock to the former owners of GGA as consideration for future services (the “GGA Closing Shares”). Furthermore, during the tax effectsecond quarter of 2015, the Company issued 233,753 restricted shares of Company common stock to the former owners of GGA for achieving certain performance targets (collectively with the GGA Closing Shares, the “GGA Employment Shares”). The GGA Employment Shares vest in equal annual installments over a three-year period starting from the date of acquisition. With respect to each former owner, all unvested shares will be forfeited upon either termination of services by the Company for cause or by the employee other than for good reason. The aggregate fair value of the portionGGA Employment Shares at the date of grant was $20,655 and will be recorded as stock-based expense over an associated service period of three years (Note 14). The acquired goodwill that is deductible for tax purposes was $7,306 as of the shares that were placeddate of the acquisition; this amount excludes additional tax deductible amounts resulting from vesting of the employment shares.
Great Fridays — On October 31, 2014, the Company acquired all of the outstanding equity of Great Fridays Limited and its subsidiaries with intent to expand the Company’s product and design service portfolio. Great Fridays Limited, headquartered in escrow.

Manchester, UK, with offices in London, San Francisco and New York, focuses on bridging the gap between business and design. The purchase price was allocatedacquisition of Great Fridays added approximately 50 creative design professionals to the assets acquired based on their relatedCompany’s headcount. In connection with the Great Fridays acquisition, the Company agreed to issue 90,864 shares of the Company common stock to the former owners of Great Fridays as consideration for future services (the “Great Fridays Closing Shares”). Furthermore, during the second quarter of 2015, subject to attainment of specified performance targets, the Company issued to the former owners of Great Fridays 10,092 shares of the Company common stock (collectively with Great Fridays Closing Shares, the “GF Employment Shares”). The GF Employment Shares vest in equal annual installments over a three-year period starting from the date of acquisition. With respect to each former owner, all unvested shares will be forfeited upon either termination of services by the Company for cause or by the employee other than for good reason. The aggregate fair values,value of the GF Employment Shares at the date of grant was $4,823 and will be recorded as follows:stock-based compensation expense over an associated service period of three years (Note 14).

 
 Amount 
Cash and cash equivalents $1,111 
Trade receivables and other current assets  2,484 
Property and equipment  92 
Deferred tax asset  1,348 
Acquired intangible assets  5,296 
Goodwill  2,935 
Total assets acquired  13,266 
Accounts payable and accrued expenses  461 
Assumed shareholder and director loans  1,290 
Deferred revenue and other liabilities  411 
Total liabilities assumed  2,162 
Net assets acquired $11,104 
F-16

Table of Contents

The Company performedfollowing is a valuation analysis to determinesummary of the estimated fair values of the net assets acquired at the date of each respective acquisition during the year ended December 31, 2014 as originally reported in the quarterly condensed consolidated financial statements and at December 31, 2015:
 Netsoft Jointech GGA Great Fridays Total
 As Originally Reported Final as of March 31, 2015 As Originally Reported Final as of June 30, 2015 As Originally Reported Final as of June 30, 2015 As Originally Reported Final as of December 31, 2015 As Originally Reported Final as of December 31, 2015
Cash and cash equivalents$
 $
 $871
 $871
 $
 $
 $259
 $259
 $1,130
 $1,130
Trade receivables and other current assets788
 788
 784
 784
 5,157
 5,377
 1,825
 1,825
 8,554
 8,774
Property and equipment and other long-term assets52
 52
 338
 338
 444
 306
 262
 262
 1,096
 958
Deferred tax assets351
 
 
 
 4,463
 
 
 
 4,814
 
Acquired intangible assets1,700
 1,700
 25,744
 15,312
 10,959
 16,000
 5,747
 200
 44,150
 33,212
Goodwill2,776
 2,779
 11,033
 23,758
 6,496
 7,306
 6,947
 11,262
 27,252
 45,105
Total assets acquired5,667
 5,319
 38,770
 41,063
 27,519
 28,989
 15,040
 13,808
 86,996
 89,179
Accounts payable and accrued expenses69
 69
 728
 728
 2,593
 2,593
 872
 807
 4,262
 4,197
Deferred revenue
 
 
 
 
 104
 317
 317
 317
 421
Due to employees
 
 1,254
 1,254
 
 
 624
 624
 1,878
 1,878
Deferred tax liabilities
 
 
 2,293
 
 
 1,200
 110
 1,200
 2,403
Total liabilities assumed69
 69
 1,982
 4,275
 2,593
 2,697
 3,013
 1,858
 7,657
 8,899
Net assets acquired$5,598
 $5,250
 $36,788
 $36,788
 $24,926
 $26,292
 $12,027
 $11,950
 $79,339
 $80,280
As of December 31, 2015 the fair values of certainthe assets acquired and liabilities assumed and the related purchase price allocation for the 2014 acquisitions have been finalized.
As of December 31, 2015, and during the period since the date of each respective acquisition up through December 31, 2015, or the date purchase accounting was finalized, as applicable, the Company made updates to the initially reported acquired balances and has finalized the valuation of the balances of Netsoft, Jointech, GGA and Great Fridays. For Netsoft, the deferred tax assets and goodwill were adjusted decreasing the net assets acquired by $348. For Jointech, intangible assets were adjusted to reflect the final fair value of Thoughtcorp asintangible assets acquired and a deferred tax liability was established, both increasing goodwill with no change to the net assets acquired. For GGA, the final working capital adjustment was completed, deferred tax assets were netted with additional recognized deferred tax liabilities and additional accounts receivable and deferred revenue were recognized. In addition, intangible assets and property and equipment were adjusted to reflect the final fair value of the acquisition date. As part ofassets acquired. These adjustments resulted in an overall increase to goodwill and increased the valuation process, the excess earnings method was used to determinenet assets acquired by $1,366. For Great Fridays, the value of customer relationships. Fair valuesthe intangible assets and associated deferred tax liabilities were reduced based on the final fair value estimates of trade nameacquired intangible assets, which increased goodwill. These adjustments resulted in a decrease in net assets acquired by $77.
The adjustments identified above did not significantly impact our previously reported net income of prior periods and, non-competition agreements were determined using the relief from royalty and discounted earnings methods, respectively. The Company expects approximately $8,310 of tax goodwill, of which 75% is deductible at 7% per annum on a declining basis.as such, prior period amounts have not been retrospectively adjusted.

The following table presents the estimated fair values and useful lives of intangible assets acquired as of May 23, 2012:

  
Weighted Average
Useful Life
(in years) 
 Amount 
Customer relationships  10  $2,810 
Trade names  5   2,014 
Non-competition agreements  5   472 
Total     $5,296 


Included in consolidated statements of income for the year ended December 31, 2012 were $7,184 of revenues and $206 of net losses of the acquiree, respectively.
Total acquisition-related post-combination compensation expense recognized for the year ended December 31, 2012 was $1,252 and is presented within selling, general and administrative expenses. Total acquisition-related costs were $420 and are presented within selling, general and administrative expenses for the year ended December 31, 2012, respectively.
Pro forma results of operations for the Thoughtcorp acquisition completed during the year ended December 31, 20122014:
 Netsoft Jointech GGA Great Fridays
 Weighted Average
Useful Life
(in years) 
 Amount  Weighted Average
Useful Life
(in years) 
 Amount  Weighted Average
Useful Life
(in years) 
 Amount  Weighted Average
Useful Life
(in years) 
 Amount 
Customer relationships10 $1,700
 10 $15,000
 10 $16,000
 3 $200
Trade names 
 2 312
  
  
Total  $1,700
   $15,312
   $16,000
   $200

As of December 31, 2016, the companies acquired during 2015 and 2014 have not been presented because the effects of the acquisition, individually and in aggregate with other acquisitions completed bysignificantly integrated into the Company during 2012, wereand as such, it is not materialpossible to the Company’s consolidatedprecisely report their individual post-acquisition results of operations.

3.GOODWILL AND INTANGIBLE ASSETS — NET
4.GOODWILL AND INTANGIBLE ASSETS — NET

Goodwill by reportable segment was as follows:

  North America  EU  Russia  Other  Total 
Balance as of January 1, 2012 $2,286  $2,864  $3,019  $  $8,169 
Acquisition of Thoughtcorp (Note 2)  2,935            2,935 
Acquisition of Empathy Lab (Note 2)  11,359            11,359 
Effect of net foreign currency exchange rate changes  63      172      235 
Balance as of December 31, 2012  16,643   2,864   3,191      22,698 
Effect of net foreign currency exchange rate changes  (205)     (225)     (430)
Balance as of December 31, 2013 $16,438  $2,864  $2,966  $  $22,268 

 North America Europe Total
Balance as of January 1, 2015$31,078
 $26,339
 $57,417
Acquisition of NavigationArts (Note 3)23,822
 
 23,822
Acquisition of AGS (Note 3)33,815
 
 33,815
Netsoft purchase accounting adjustment (Note 3)30
 
 30
Jointech purchase accounting adjustment (Note 3)
 6,181
 6,181
GGA purchase accounting adjustment (Note 3)(4,807) 
 (4,807)
Great Fridays purchase accounting adjustment (Note 3)
 4,315
 4,315
NavigationArts purchase accounting adjustment (Note 3)(2,058) 
 (2,058)
Effect of net foreign currency exchange rate changes(416) (2,369) (2,785)
Balance as of December 31, 201581,464
 34,466
 115,930
NavigationArts purchase accounting adjustment (Note 3)2,030
 
 2,030
AGS purchase accounting adjustment (Note 3)(9,361) 
 (9,361)
Other acquisitions2,404
 177
 2,581
Other acquisitions purchase accounting adjustment395
 87
 482
Effect of net foreign currency exchange rate changes(120) (2,253) (2,373)
Balance as of December 31, 2016$76,812
 $32,477
 $109,289

Excluded from the table above are the Russia and Other segments.
The Company performed an annual goodwill impairment test as of October 31, 2014 in accordance with ASC No. 350, “Intangibles-Goodwill and Other.” In assessing impairment both qualitatively and quantitatively based on the total of the expected future discounted cash flows directly related to the Russia reporting unit, the Company determined that the fair value of the reporting unit was below the carrying value of the reporting unit. The Company completed the second step of the goodwill impairment test, resulting in an impairment charge of $2,241 in the Russia segment. As of December 31, 2016 and 2015 the book value of the goodwill related to the Russia segment was zero. All existing assets that related to the Russia segment, excluding goodwill, were assessed by management and deemed to not be impaired.
As a result of an operating loss in the Other reporting unit for the three months ended June 30, 2011, the Company performed a goodwill impairment test. In assessing impairment in accordance with Accounting Standards Codification, (“ASC”)ASC No. 350, “Intangibles-Goodwill and Other,” the Company determined that the fair value of the Other reporting unit, based on the total of the expected future discounted cash flows directly related to the reporting unit, was below the carrying value of the reporting unit. The Company completed the second step of the goodwill impairment test, resulting in an impairment charge of $1,697. There$1,697 in the Other reportable segment. As of December 31, 2016, and 2015 the book value of the goodwill related to the Other segment was zero.
There were no accumulated impairments losses in any of the North America or Europe or Russiareportable segments as of December 31, 2013, 20122016, 2015 or 2011.2014.
As part of the Thoughtcorp acquisition,AGS and NavigationArts acquisitions in 2015, substantially all of the employees of these companies continued employment. The Company believes the acquireeamount of goodwill resulting from the allocation of the purchase price to acquire each of the businesses is attributable to the workforce of the acquired businesses. All of the goodwill was allocated to the Company’s U.S. operations and is presented within the North America segment.
As part of the Jointech acquisition in 2014, substantially all of the employees of Jointech continued employment. The Company believes the amount of goodwill resulting from the allocation of purchase price to acquire Jointech is attributable to the workforce of the acquired business. Based on the determination of the reportable units, Jointech has been placed in the Europe reportable unit based on managerial responsibility and consistent with segment reporting. All of the goodwill was allocated to the Company’s UK operations and is presented within the Europe segment.

As part of the Netsoft, GGA and Great Fridays acquisitions in 2014, substantially all of the employees of these companies accepted employment with the Company. The Company believes the amount of goodwill resulting from the allocation of purchase price to acquire Thoughtcorpeach of the businesses is attributable to the workforce of the acquired business. All of the goodwill was allocated to the Company’s Canadian operations and is presented within North America.
As part of the Empathy Lab acquisition, substantially all of the employees of the acquiree accepted employment with the Company. The Company believes the amount of goodwill resulting from the allocation of purchase price to acquire Empathy Lab is attributable to the workforce of the acquired business.businesses. All of the goodwill was allocated to the Company’s U.S. operations and is presented within North America.
F-17

Table of Contents

Components of intangibleIntangible assets other than goodwill for the years ended December 31, 2016 and 2015 were as follows:

  2013 
  
Weighted average
life at acquisition
(in years) 
 
Gross
carrying
amount 
 
Accumulated
amortization 
 
Net carrying
amount 
Client relationships  9  $13,432  $(4,885) $8,547 
Trade name  5   6,232   (1,643)  4,589 
Non-competition agreements  5   848   (250)  598 
Total     $20,512  $(6,778) $13,734 

 2012 
 
Weighted average
life at acquisition
(in years) 
 
Gross
carrying
amount 
 
Accumulated
amortization 
 
Net carrying
amount 
Client relationships  9  $13,724  $(3,640) $10,084 
Trade name  5   6,372   (439)  5,933 
As of December 31, 2016
Weighted average life at acquisition (in years) Gross carrying amount Accumulated amortization 
Net 
carrying amount
Customer relationships10 $65,409
 $(15,133) $50,276
Trade names5 5,622
 (4,661) 961
Non-competition agreements  5   881   (64)  817 4 756
 (733) 23
Total     $20,977  $(4,143) $16,834 
 $71,787
 $(20,527) $51,260
 As of December 31, 2015
 Weighted average life at acquisition (in years) Gross carrying amount Accumulated amortization 
Net 
carrying amount
Customer relationships10 $52,974
 $(8,387) $44,587
Trade names5 5,853
 (3,772) 2,081
Non-competition agreements4 746
 (554) 192
Total  $59,573
 $(12,713) $46,860
All of the intangible assets have finite lives and as such are subject to amortization. AmortizationRecognized amortization expense for each of intangibles for the years ended December 31 is presented in the table below:

 
 Year Ended December 31, 
  2013  2012  2011 
Client relationships $1,373  $627  $720 
Trade name  1,222   333   59 
Non-competition agreements  190   64    
Total $2,785  $1,024  $779 
  For the Years Ended December 31,
  2016 2015 2014
Customer relationships $6,858
 $3,961
 $3,843
Trade names 1,139
 1,280
 1,319
Non-competition agreements 173
 175
 187
Total $8,170
 $5,416
 $5,349
Estimated amortization expenses ofexpense related to the Company’s existing intangible assets for the next five years ending December 31 werewas as follows:

 Amount 
2014 $2,503 
2015  2,376 
2016  2,341 
 Amount
2017  1,865  $7,482
2018  977  6,539
2019 6,539
2020 6,539
2021 6,539
Thereafter  3,672  17,622
Total $13,734  $51,260

45..PREPAID AND OTHER CURRENT ASSETS

Prepaid and other current assets consisted of the following:

 
December 31,
2013 
 
December 31,
2012 
 December 31,
2016
 December 31,
2015
Taxes receivable $7,295  $4,522  $6,054
 $7,954
Prepaid expenses  3,399   3,825  5,462
 4,693
Unamortized software licenses and subscriptions 1,550
 699
Security deposits under operating leases  1,005   837  1,323
 575
Prepaid equipment  986   1,695 
Unamortized software licenses and subscriptions  981   616 
Due from employees  218   104 
Other  471   236 
Notes receivable, net of allowance of $580 and $0, respectively 710
 
Other, net of allowance of $64 and $0, respectively 591
 423
Total $14,355  $11,835  $15,690
 $14,344
F-18

Table of Contents

5.EMPLOYEE LOANS AND ALLOWANCE FOR LOAN LOSSES
6.EMPLOYEE LOANS AND ALLOWANCE FOR LOAN LOSSES
In the third quarter of 2012, the Board of Directors of the Company approved the Employee Housing Program (“the Housing(the “Housing Program”), which assistsprovides employees in purchasingwith loans to purchase housing in Belarus. The housing is sold directly to employees by independent third parties. The Housing Program was designed to beas a retention mechanism for the Company’s employees in Belarus and is available to full-time qualified employees who have been with the Company for at least three years. As partThe aggregate maximum lending limit of the Housing Program, the Company will extend financing to employees up to an aggregate amount of $10,000. The Company does not bear any market risk in connectionprogram is $10,000, with the Housing Program, as the housing will be sold directly to employees by independent third parties.no individual outstanding loans exceeding $50. In addition to the housing loans, the Company issues relocation loans in connection with intra-company transfers, as well as certain other individual loans.
During the year ended December 31, 2013,2016, loans issued by the Company under the Housing Program were denominated in U.S. Dollars with a five-year5-year term and carried an interest rate of 7.5%.

At December 31, 20132016 and December 31, 2012,2015, categories of employee loans included in the loan portfolio were as follows:

 
December 31,
2013 
 
December 31,
2012 
December 31,
2016
 December 31,
2015
Housing loans $5,896  $ $5,448
 $5,654
Relocation and other loans  494   429 530
 684
Total employee loans  6,390   429 5,978
 6,338
Less:         
  
Allowance for loan losses      
 
Total loans, net of allowance for loan losses $6,390  $429 $5,978
 $6,338

During the years ended December 31, 2016 and 2015, the Company issued a total of $2,960 and $3,427 of loans to its employees, respectively, and received $3,273 and $3,547 in loan repayments during the same periods, respectively. No loans were written-off during the year ended December 31, 2016. There was one loan written-off during the year ended December 31, 2015.
There were no loans issued to principal officers, directors, andor their affiliates during the years ended December 31, 2013, 20122016, 2015 and 2011.2014.
On a quarterly basis, the Company reviews the aging of its loan portfolio to evaluate information aboutand evaluates the ability of employees to servicerepay their debt includingon schedule. Factors considered in the review include historical payment experience, reasons for payment delays and shortfalls, if any, as well as probability of collecting scheduled principal and interest payments based on the knowledge of individual borrowers, among other factors.
payments. As of December 31, 20132016 and December 31, 2012,2015, there were no material past due or non-accrual employee loans. The Company determined no allowance for loan losses was required regarding its employee loans as of December 31, 20132016 and December 31, 2012,2015 and there were no movements in the provision for loan losses during the years ended December 31, 2013, 20122016, 2015 and 2011.

6.RESTRICTED CASH AND TIME DEPOSITS2014.

7.RESTRICTED CASH AND TIME DEPOSITS
Restricted cash and time deposits consisted of the following:

  
December 31,
2013 
 
December 31,
2012 
Time deposits $1,188  $1,006 
Short-term security deposits under customer contracts  298   660 
Long-term deposits under employee loan programs  225   360 
Long-term deposits under operating leases     107 
Total $1,711  $2,133 

 December 31,
2016
 December 31,
2015
Restricted cash, short-term$2,400
 $
Time deposits403
 30,181
Other long-term security deposits239
 238
Total$3,042
 $30,419

Included in time deposits asAs of December 31, 2013, was2015 time deposits consisted of a bank deposit of $1,188. The deposit matures on October 15, 2014 and earns$30,181, earning interest at the rate of 2.05%. The Company does not intend to withdraw0.74% placed with the deposit prior to its maturity.
IncludedCompany’s Cyprus entity’s bank accounts in time deposits as of December 31, 2012, was a bank deposit of $1,006, which earned interest at the rate of 2.95%.United Kingdom. The deposit matured in September 2013.on March 11, 2016.
At December 31, 2013 and 2012 short-term security deposits under customer contracts included fixed amounts placed in connection with bank guarantees to secure appropriate performance by the Company. The Company estimates the probability of non-performance under these contracts as remote therefore, no provision for losses has been recognized in respect of these amounts as of December 31, 2013 and 2012.
Also included in restricted cash as of December 31, 2013 and 2012 were deposits of $225 and $360, respectively, placed in connection with certain employee loan programs (See Note 16).
F-19


8.PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT — NET
7.PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT — NET

Property and equipment consisted of the following:

 
Useful Life
(in years) 
 
December 31,
2013 
 
December 31,
2012 
 
Weighted Average Useful Life
(in years)
 December 31,
2016
 December 31,
2015
Computer hardware  3  $29,884  $24,239  3 $49,599
 $36,612
Building 49 34,012
 34,002
Furniture and fixtures 7 13,178
 8,990
Office equipment 7 9,416
 8,307
Leasehold improvements lease term   5,903   5,527  4 7,944
 6,801
Furniture and fixtures  7   5,688   4,351 
Purchased computer software  3   5,042   4,452  5 4,601
 4,099
Office equipment  7   4,679   4,325 
Building  50   16,534   16,534 
Construction in progress (Note 16)  n/a   15,749   15,561 
Land improvements 20 1,467
 1,464
      83,479   74,989  120,217
 100,275
Less accumulated depreciation and amortization      (30,164)  (21,854) (46,601) (39,776)
Total     $53,315  $53,135  $73,616
 $60,499

For the leasehold improvements, the useful life is determined based on the shorter of the lease term or useful life of the underlying asset.
Depreciation and amortization expense related to property and equipment was $12,335, $9,858$15,217, $11,979 and $6,759$12,134 for the years ended December 31, 2013, 20122016, 2015 and 2011,2014, respectively.

8.
9.ACCRUED EXPENSES AND OTHER LIABILITIES

Accrued expenses and other liabilities consisted of the following:
  December 31,
2016
 December 31,
2015
Compensation $33,404
 $47,285
Deferred revenue 3,319
 3,047
Subcontractor costs 3,317
 4,360
Professional fees 2,348
 2,251
Business trips 2,324
 939
Facilities costs 1,534
 1,538
Insurance costs 1,091
 810
Acquisition related deferred consideration 
 603
Deferred tax liabilities 
 365
Other 2,558
 2,598
Total $49,895
 $63,796

  
December 31,
2013 
 
December 31,
2012 
Compensation $13,674  $15,450 
Subcontractor costs  2,933   1,915 
Professional fees  947   544 
Facilities costs  334   297 
Other  2,287   1,608 
Total $20,175  $19,814 


9.
10.TAXES PAYABLE

Current taxes payable consisted of the following:

 
December 31,
2013 
 
December 31,
2012 
 December 31,
2016
 December 31,
2015
Corporate profit tax $3,717  $3,315  $4,000
 $15,057
Value added taxes  5,975   6,274  10,644
 8,553
Payroll, social security, and other taxes  4,479   4,968  10,364
 5,862
Total $14,171  $14,557  $25,008
 $29,472

AsThere were no long-term taxes payable as of December 31, 20132016 and 2012, long-term taxes payable included amounts in respect of unrecognized tax benefits and related interest.2015.

11.INCOME TAXES
10.INCOME TAXES

Income before provision for income taxes shown below wasincluded income from domestic operations and income from foreign operations based on the geographic location to which suchas disclosed in the table below:
  For the Years Ended December 31,
  2016 2015 2014
Income/ (loss) before income tax expense:      
Domestic $(9,300) $(7,687) $(7,229)
Foreign 135,766
 113,757
 94,182
Total $126,466
 $106,070
 $86,953
The provision for income was attributed as follows:taxes consists of the following:

 
 Year Ended December 31, 
  2013  2012  2011 
Income before income tax expense: 
  
  
 
Domestic $7,001  $9,291  $2,872 
Foreign  69,769   56,572   49,920 
Total $76,770   65,863  $52,792 

F-20

Table of Contents

 Year Ended December 31, 
 2013  2012  2011 
Income tax expense/ (benefit) consists of: 
  
  
 
 For the Years Ended December 31,
 2016 2015 2014
Income tax expense (benefit) consists of:      
Current 
  
  
       
Federal $6,150  $6,881  $4,878  $13,324
 $19,851
 $7,741
State  310   319   389  (63) 2,563
 338
Foreign  8,275   7,969   2,483  17,243
 14,528
 12,504
Deferred                  
Federal  (668)  (625)  (1,629) (3,581) (13,361) (3,979)
State  14   24   (72) 312
 (1,891) (43)
Foreign  695   (3,189)  2,390  (35) (76) 751
Total $14,776  $11,379  $8,439  $27,200
 $21,614
 $17,312

Deferred tax assets and liabilities are provided forIncome Taxes
Deferred income taxes reflect the net effects of temporary differences between the carrying amounts of assets and liabilities for financial reporting purposes and the amounts used for income tax basis of an asset and liability and its reported amount in the consolidated balance sheets. These temporary differences result in taxable or deductible amounts in future years.

Thepurposes. Significant components of the Company’s deferred tax assets and liabilities wereare as follows:

 
December 31,
2013 
 
December 31,
2012 
 December 31,
2016
 December 31,
2015
Deferred tax assets: 
  
     
Fixed assets $732  $703 
Property and equipment $203
 $681
Intangible assets  4,532   4,737  1,525
 1,428
Accrued expenses  3,488   4,042  9,172
 10,729
Net operating loss carryforward 5,368
 5,233
Deferred revenue  2,050   1,583  1,165
 2,162
Stock-based compensation  407   413  19,701
 12,484
Valuation allowance     (489)
Restricted stock options  1,336   1,616 
Other assets  680   1,214  17
 14
Deferred tax assets  13,225   13,819  37,151
 32,731
Deferred tax liabilities:            
Fixed assets  804   742 
Property and equipment

 1,735
 646
Intangible assets 4,969
 1,598
Accrued revenue and expenses  846   737  500
 511
Deferred intercompany gain  405   405 
Equity compensation  1,593   2,431 
Stock-based compensation 1,606
 1,672
Other liabilities  254     314
 912
Deferred tax liability  3,902   4,315 
Net deferred tax asset $9,323  $9,504 
Deferred tax liabilities 9,124
 5,339
Net deferred tax assets $28,027
 $27,392

Included in the stock-based compensation expense deferred tax asset at December 31, 2016 and 2015 is $11,471 and $7,219, respectively that is related to acquisitions and is amortized for tax purposes over a 15-year period.
We have income tax net operating loss (“NOL”) carryforwards related to several jurisdictions of $20,899. We have recorded a deferred tax asset of $5,368 reflecting the full benefit of $20,899 in loss carryforwards as we fully expect to utilize all NOLs before each country’s expiration period. 
Adoption of ASU 2015-17 resulted in the classification of current deferred tax assets and liabilities to non-current deferred tax assets and liabilities. As such the Company has no current deferred tax assets and liabilities as of December 31, 2016. As of December 31, 2016, the Company had non-current deferred tax assets and liabilities of $31,005 and $2,979, respectively. At December 31, 2013,2015, the Company had current and non-current deferred tax assets of $5,392$11,847 and $4,557,$18,312, respectively, and current and non-current deferred tax liabilities of $275$365 and $351,$2,402, respectively. At December 31, 2012, the Company had currentCurrent and non-current deferred tax assets of $6,593 and $6,093, respectively andliabilities were shown under other current and non-current taxlong-term liabilities of $491 and $2,691, respectively.on the consolidated balance sheets.
Management assesses the available positive and negative evidence to estimate if sufficient future taxable income will be generated to use the existing deferred tax assets. A significant piece of objective negative evidence evaluated was the amount of tax holiday the company can use in Hungary before the credit expires in that jurisdiction in 2015. Such objective evidence limits the ability to consider other subjective evidence such as our projections for future growth.
On the basis of this evaluation, as of December 31, 2013, no valuation allowance is required to record the portion of the deferred tax asset that is more likely than not to be realized. The amount of the deferred tax asset considered realizable, however, could be adjusted if estimates of future taxable income during the carryforward period are reduced or increased or if objective negative evidence in the form of cumulative losses is no longer present and additional weight may be given to subjective evidence such as our projections for growth.
At December 31, 2013, the Company had utilized all of its federal net operating losses. No provision has been made for U.S. or non-U.S. income taxes on the undistributed earnings of subsidiaries or for unrecognized deferred tax liabilities for temporary differences related to basis differences in investments in subsidiaries, as such earnings are expected to be permanently reinvested, the
F-21

Table of Contents

investments are essentially permanent in duration, or the Company has concluded that no additional tax liability will arise as a result of the distribution of such earnings. As of December 31, 2013,2016, certain subsidiaries had approximately $249.6$571.4 million of undistributed earnings that we intend to permanently reinvest. A liability could arise if our intention to permanently reinvest such earnings were to change and amounts are distributed by such subsidiaries or if such subsidiaries are ultimately disposed. It is not practicable to estimate the additional income taxes related to permanently reinvested earnings or the basis differences related to investments in subsidiaries.

The provision for income taxes differs fromreconciliation of the amount of income tax determined by applying the applicable USfederal statutory federal income tax rate to pretaxour effective income tax rate is as follows:

 
 Year Ended December 31, 
  2013  2012  2011 
Statutory federal tax $26,102  $22,393  $18,482 
Increase/ (decrease) in taxes resulting from:            
State taxes, net of federal benefit  368   280   266 
Provision adjustment for current year uncertain tax position        178 
Effect of permanent differences  2,524   2,177   2,816 
Stock-based compensation  1,948   1,165    
Rate differential between U.S. and foreign  (17,279)  (14,472)  (13,297)
Change in foreign tax rate  (59)  148   (22)
Change in valuation allowance  489   (489)   
Other  683   177   16 
Income tax expense $14,776  $11,379  $8,439 


The growth in the permanent differences in the year ended December 31, 2012 related to goodwill impairment loss and increases in non-deductible expenses incurred by foreign subsidiaries.
  For the Years Ended December 31,
  2016 2015 2014
Statutory federal tax $44,263
 $37,125
 $29,564
Increase/ (decrease) in taxes resulting from:      
State taxes, net of federal benefit 1,192
 341
 311
Provision adjustment for current year uncertain tax position 
 
 (1,220)
Effect of permanent differences 5,042
 7,314
 8,589
Stock-based compensation expense
 9,535
 7,591
 3,782
Foreign tax expense and tax rate differential

 (33,477) (31,094) (24,772)
Change in foreign tax rate 
 9
 754
Change in valuation allowance 
 
 149
Other 645
 328
 155
Provision for income taxes $27,200
 $21,614
 $17,312
On September 22, 2005, the president of Belarus signed the decree “On the High-Technologies Park” (the “Decree”). The Decree is aimed at boosting the country’s high-technology sector. The Decree stipulates that member technology companies have a 100% exemption from Belarusian income tax of 18% effective July 1, 2006. The Decree is in effect2006, for a period of 15 years from date of signing.
The Company’s subsidiary in Hungary benefits from a tax credit of 10% of annual qualified salaries, taken over a four-year period, for up to 70% of the total tax due for that period. The Company has been able to take the full 70% credit for 2008 - 2013. The Hungarian tax authorities repealed the tax credit beginning with 2012. Credits earned in years prior to 2012, will be allowed until fully utilized. The Company anticipates full utilization up to the 70% limit until 2014, with full phase out in 2015.
years. The aggregate dollar benefits derived from thesethis tax holidaysholiday approximated $9.7$13.6 million, $8.5$20.8 million and $21.0$16.8 million for the years ended December 31, 2013, 20122016, 2015 and 2011,2014, respectively. The decrease in aggregate dollar benefits derived from these tax holidays in 2013, as compared to 2012, was primarily due to a decrease in statutory tax rate in Belarus. The benefit the tax holiday had on diluted net income per share approximated $0.20, $0.19$0.26, $0.40 and $0.49$0.34 for the years ended December 31, 2013, 20122016, 2015 and 2011,2014, respectively.
Uncertain Tax Positions
The liability for unrecognized tax benefits is included in income tax liabilitytaxes payable within the consolidated balance sheets at December 31, 20132016 and 2012.2015. At December 31, 20132016 and 2012,2015, the total amount of gross unrecognized tax benefits (excluding the federal benefit received from state tax positions) was $1,271$66 and $1,271, respectively, (excluding penalties and interest of $189 and $125, respectively). Of this total, $1,328 and $1,354, respectively, (net of the federal benefit on state tax issues) represents$62, respectively. These amounts represent the amount of unrecognized tax benefits that, if recognized, would favorably affect the effective tax rate in future periods.
The Company’s policy is to recognize interest and penalties related to uncertain tax positions as a component of its provision for income taxes. There was no accrued interest and penalties resulting from such unrecognized tax benefits at December 31, 2016 and December 31, 2015. The total amount of accrued interest and penalties resulting from such unrecognized tax benefits was $189, $125 and $55$12 at December 31, 2013, 2012 and 2011, respectively.2014.

The beginning to ending reconciliation of the gross unrecognized tax benefits wereis as follows:

  2013  2012  2011 
Gross Balance at January 1 $1,271  $1,271  $56 
Increases in tax positions in current year        178 
Increases in tax positions in prior year        1,093 
Decreases due to settlement        (56)
Balance at December 31 $1,271  $1,271  $1,271 

F-22

Table of Contents


  For the Years Ended December 31,
  2016 2015 2014
Balance at January 1 $62
 $200
 $1,271
Increases in tax positions in current year 4
 
 
Increases in tax positions in prior year 
 
 
Decreases due to settlement 
 (138) (1,071)
Balance at December 31 $66
 $62
 $200
There were no tax positions for which it was reasonably possible that unrecognized tax benefits will significantly increase or decrease within 12twelve months of the reporting date.
The Company files income tax returns in the United States and in various states,state, local and foreign jurisdictions. The Company’s significant tax jurisdictions are the U.S. Federal, Pennsylvania,United States, Canada, Russia, Denmark, Germany, Ukraine, the United Kingdom, Hungary, Switzerland, and Kazakhstan.India. The tax years subsequent to 20092012 remain open to examination by the Internal Revenue Service. Generally,Service and generally, the tax years subsequent to 20092012 remain open to examination by various state and local taxing authorities and various foreign taxing authorities.

11.EMPLOYEE BENEFITS
12.EMPLOYEE BENEFITS
The Company has establishedoffers employees a 401(k) retirement plan, which is a tax-qualified self-funded retirement plan covering substantially all of the Company’s U.S. employees. Under this plan, employees may elect to defer their current compensation by up to the statutory limit. Effective January 1, 2013,limit defined by the Internal Revenue Service. The Company provides discretionary matching contributions to the plan of up to a maximum of 2.0% of the employee’s eligible compensation.compensation as defined by the plan. Employer contributions are subject to a two year vesting schedule. Employer contributions charged to expense for the yearyears ended December 31, 20132016, 2015 and 2014, were $404. $1,934, $740 and $549, respectively.
The Company does not maintain any defined benefit pension plans or any nonqualified deferred compensation plans.

12.LONG-TERM DEBT
13.DEBT
Revolving Line of CreditIn November 2006,On September 12, 2014, the Company entered into a revolving loan agreement (the “Credit“2014 Credit Facility”) with PNC Bank, National Association (the “Bank”Association; Santander Bank, N.A; and Silicon Valley Bank (collectively the “Lenders”). to replace its former revolving loan agreement. The 2014 Credit Facility was comprisedprovides for a borrowing capacity of a five-year revolving line of$100,000, with potential to increase the credit pursuant to which the Company could borrowfacility up to $7,000$200,000 if certain conditions are met. The 2014 Credit Facility matures on September 12, 2019.
Borrowings under the 2014 Credit Facility may be denominated in U.S. dollars or up to a maximum of $50,000 in British pounds sterling, Canadian dollars, euros or Swiss francs (or other currencies as may be approved by the lenders). Borrowings under the 2014 Credit Facility bear interest at any point in timeeither a base rate or Euro-rate plus a margin based on borrowing availability at an annualthe Company’s leverage ratio. Base rate is equal to the London Interbank Offerhighest of (a) the Federal Funds Open Rate, plus 0.5%, (b) the Prime Rate, or (c) the Daily LIBOR Rate, plus 1.25%1.0%.
The borrowing availability under the Credit Facility was based upon a percentage of eligible accounts receivable and US cash. On July 25, 2011, the Company and the Bank agreed to amend the Credit Facility to increase the maximum borrowing capacity to $30,000.
On January 15, 2013, the Company entered into a new revolving loan agreement (the “2013 Credit Facility”) with the Bank, which expires on January 15, 2015. Under the new agreement, the Company’s maximum borrowing capacity was set at $40,000. Advances under the new line of credit accrue interest at an annual rate equal to the LIBOR, plus 1.25%. The 20132014 Credit Facility is collateralized with: (a) all tangible and intangible assets of the Company, and its U.S.-based subsidiaries including all accounts, general intangibles, intellectual property rights and equipment; and (b) all of the outstanding shares of capital stock and other equity interests in U.S.-based subsidiaries of the Company, and 65.0%65% of the outstanding shares of capital stock and other equity interests in certain of the Company’s foreign subsidiaries. The 2014 Credit Facility includes customary business and financial covenants and restricts the Company’s ability to make or pay dividends (other than certain intercompany dividends) unless no potential or actual event of default has occurred or would be triggered. As of December 31, 2016, the Company was in compliance with all covenants contained in the 2014 Credit Facility.
As of December 31, 2013,2016 and 2015, the outstanding debt of the Company under the 2014 Credit Facility was $25,000 and $35,000 respectively, and is subject to a LIBOR-based interest rate, which resets regularly at issuance, based on lending terms. In addition, as of December 31, 2016, the Company has a $942 unused irrevocable standby letter of credit associated with its insurance program that was issued under the 2014 Credit Facility during the year 2016.
As of December 31, 2016 and 2015, the borrowing capacity of the Company under the 20132014 Credit Facility was $40,000.$74,058 and $65,000, respectively.
The 2013 Credit Facility contains customary affirmative and negative covenants, including financial and coverage ratios. As of December 31, 2013, the Company was in compliance with all debt covenants as of that date.
As of December 31, 2013 and 2012, the Company had no outstanding borrowing.

13.COMMON AND PREFERRED STOCK
On January 19, 2012, the Company effected an 8-for-1 stock split of the Company’s common stock, on which date the number of authorized common and preferred stock was increased to 160,000,000 and 40,000,000 shares, respectively. All shares of common stock, options to purchase common stock and per share information presented in the consolidated financial statements have been adjusted to reflect the stock split on a retroactive basis for all periods presented. There was no change in the par value of the Company’s common stock. The ratio by which the then outstanding shares of Series A-1 Preferred, Series A-2 Preferred and Series A-3 Preferred Stock were convertible into shares of common stock was adjusted to reflect the effects of the common stock split, such that each share of preferred stock was convertible into eight shares of common stock.
In February 2012, the Company completed an initial public offering of 6,900,000 shares of its common stock, which included 900,000 shares of common stock sold by the Company pursuant to an over-allotment option granted to the underwriters, which were sold at a price to the public of $12.00 per share. The offering commenced on February 7, 2012 and closed on February 13, 2012. Of the 6,900,000 shares of common stock sold, the Company issued and sold 2,900,000 shares of common stock and its selling stockholders sold 4,000,000 shares of common stock, resulting in gross proceeds to the Company of $34,800 and $28,969 in net proceeds after deducting underwriting discounts and commissions of $2,436 and offering expenses of $3,395. The Company did not receive any proceeds from the sale of common stock by the selling stockholders.
F-23

Table of Contents

On August 20, 2010, the Company entered into an agreement with Instant Information Inc. to issue shares of common stock to Instant Information Inc. as consideration for the acquisition of the assets of Instant Information Inc. subject to achievement of certain financial milestones or upon completion of an initial public offering by the Company. A total of 53,336 shares of common stock were issued to Instant Information Inc. upon completion of the Company’s initial public offering for an aggregate value of $640, which was expensed during the first quarter of 2012.

Upon the closing of the initial public offering, all outstanding Series-A1 and Series-A2 convertible redeemable preferred stock, and Series A3 convertible preferred stock were converted into a total of 21,840,128 shares of common stock, as shown in the table below.

Conversion Shares 
Series A-1 Convertible Redeemable Preferred Stock14.16,439,480
Series A-2 Convertible Redeemable Preferred Stock3,078,432
Series A-3 Convertible Preferred Stock2,322,216
Total21,840,128STOCK-BASED COMPENSATION


Series A-1 Convertible Redeemable Preferred Stock (“Series A-1 Preferred”) — On January 20, 2006, Siguler Guff LLC, a New York based private equity investment firm, acting through its affiliated investment funds Russia Partners II LP (“RPII”) and Russia Partners EPAM Fund LP (“RPE”), purchased 657,354 shares of Series A-1 Preferred at $12.17 per share or $8,000. At the same time, RPII and RPE also acquired 11,180,648 shares of the Company’s common stock from existing holders, and the Company enabled RPII and RPE to convert such shares into 1,397,581 shares of Series A-1 Preferred. The difference between the share price of the Series A-1 Preferred ($12.17 per share) and the common stock ($1.13 per share) exchanged of $6,803 has been recorded as a deemed dividend. The Company accreted the 12.5% compounded annual rate of return through April 15, 2010, in accordance with the redemption provision as detailed below. There was no accretion for the years ended December 31, 2013, 2012 and 2011. The ending redemption value was $41,245 at December 31, 2011.
The terms of the Series A-1 Preferred were as follows:
Dividends — No dividends will be paid on the Series A-1 Preferred unless dividends are paid on common stock.
Liquidation — Before any payment to the common stockholders, the Series A-1 Preferred will receive their purchase price of the Series A-1 Preferred ($12.17 per share) plus a 12.5% compounded annual rate of return on the purchase price.
If the assets distributable to the holders of the Series A Preferred upon a liquidation are insufficient to pay the full Series A-1, A-2 and A-3 Preferred liquidation amounts, then such assets or the proceeds shall be distributed among the holders of the Series A-1, A-2 and A-3 Preferred ratably in proportion to the respective amount to which they otherwise would be entitled.
The liquidation amount is equal to the carrying value for all periods presented.
Redemption — At any time after January 1, 2011, if the Company has not affected a qualified public offering, as defined, the holders of at least a majority of the then outstanding shares of Series A-1 Preferred, voting together as a separate class, may by written request, require the Company to redeem all or any number of shares of the Series A-1 Preferred in four equal semi-annual installments beginning thirty calendar days from the date of the redemption election and ending on the date one and one-half years after such date. The Company shall affect such redemptions on the applicable redemption date by paying in cash in exchange for each share of Series A-1 Preferred to be redeemed then outstanding an amount equal to the Series A-1 Preferred liquidation amount ($12.17 per share plus a 12.5% compounded annual rate of return) on such redemption date.
Pursuant to section 6.8 of the Series A-3 convertible preferred stock purchase agreement, the 12.5% compounded annual return related to the Series A-1 Preferred, which has been part of the Series A-1 liquidation amount, ceases after the date of issuance of the Series A-3 Preferred. EPAM terminated the accretion related to this liquidation amount on or about April 15, 2010.
Voting — Each holder of a share of Series A-1 Preferred shall be entitled to voting rights and powers equal to the voting rights and powers of the common stock (except as otherwise expressly provided or as required by law) voting together with the common stock as a single class on an as-converted to common stock basis. Each share of Series A-1 Preferred (including fractional shares) shall be entitled to one vote for each whole share of common stock that would be issuable upon conversion of such shares on the record date for determining eligibility to participate in the action being taken.
Conversion Rights — Any holder of Series A-1 Preferred may convert any share of Series A-1 Preferred held by such holder into a number of shares of common stock determined by dividing (i) the Series A-1 Preferred purchase price ($12.17 per share) by (ii) the Series A-1 conversion price then in effect. The initial conversion price for the Series A-1 Preferred (the “Series A-1 Conversion Price”) shall be equal to the purchase price ($12.17 per share). The Series A-1 Conversion Price from time to time in effect is subject
F-24

Table of Contents

to adjustment, as defined. Each share of Series A-1 Preferred shall automatically be converted into shares of common stock at the then effective applicable Series A-1 Conversion Price upon the earliest of (i) the date specified by vote or written consent or agreement of holders of at least a majority of the shares of Series A-1 Preferred then outstanding, (ii) effective immediately before a qualified public offering, as defined, or (iii) effective upon the closing of a liquidation or a reorganization event, as defined, that results in the receipt of a per share amount of cash proceeds or non-cash property valued equal to or greater than the Series A-1 Preferred liquidation amount, as defined.
Series A-2 Convertible Redeemable Preferred Stock (“Series A-2 Preferred”) — On February 19, 2008, the Company completed a private placement and raised net proceeds of $47,601 ($50,000 gross less $2,399 costs) from the sale of 675,081 shares of Series A-2 Preferred at a sale price of $74.07 per share. Annual accretion was $0, $0 and $17,563 for the years ended December 31, 2013, 2012 and 2011, respectively. The ending carrying value was $0, $0 and $44,695 at December 31, 2013, 2012 and 2011, respectively.
In connection with this private placement, the Company designated the Series A-2 Preferred as a new series of preferred stock and renamed the existing series of shares of Series A preferred stock as Series A-1 Preferred.
On January 19, 2010, the Company entered into a stock repurchase agreement with certain stockholders to repurchase 290,277 of Series A-2 Convertible Redeemable Preferred Stock at a per share price of $51.85 for a total consideration of $15,050. On November 10, 2010, Board of Directors of the Company voted to retire these shares.
The Series A-2 Preferred shares had the following rights and preferences:
Dividends — No dividends will be paid on the Series A-2 Preferred unless dividends are paid on common stock.
Liquidation — Before any payment to the common stockholders, the Series A-2 Preferred holders will receive their liquidation preference.
In the event of any liquidation that values 100% of the equity securities of the Company on a fully-diluted basis at an amount that is less than the Series A-2 post-money valuation, as defined, the holders of shares of Series A-2 Preferred shall be entitled to receive either their per share purchase price of the Series A-2 Preferred ($74.07) plus a 12.5% compounded annual rate of return if the purchase price is less than the percentage ceiling amount, defined for purposes of liquidation as 17.1% of cash proceeds or non-cash property received by the Company in the event of any liquidation, or the greater of (1) $74.07 per share and (2) the percentage ceiling amount.
In the event of liquidation that values 100% of the equity securities of the Company on a fully-diluted basis at an amount that is equal to or greater than the Series A-2 post-money valuation, as defined, the holders of shares of Series A-2 Preferred shall be entitled to receive either their per share purchase price of the Series A-2 Preferred ($74.07) plus a 12.5% to 18% compounded annual rate of return on the purchase price, if greater than the percentage ceiling amount, or the percentage ceiling amount.
If the assets distributable to the holders of the Series A Preferred upon a liquidation are insufficient to pay the full Series A-1, A-2 and A-3 Preferred liquidation amounts, then such assets or the proceeds shall be distributed among the holders of the Series A-1, A-2 and A-3 Preferred ratably in proportion to the respective amount to which they otherwise would be entitled.
Redemption — At any time before January 1, 2011, if the Company has not effected a qualified public offering, as defined, the holders of at least a majority of the then outstanding shares of Series A-2 Preferred, may, by written request, require the Company to redeem all or any number of shares of the Series A-2 Preferred in three equal installments payable no later than the 12th, 18th and 24th month following the date of the redemption election. The Company shall effect such redemptions on the applicable redemption date by paying in cash in exchange for each shares of Series A-2 Preferred to be redeemed then outstanding, a per share amount equal to the lesser of (x) an amount that would provide a compounded annual return of 12.5% from the date of initial issuance date and (y) the percentage ceiling amount. At any time on or after January 1, 2011, the redemption per share amount is equal to the lesser of (x) the hurdle amount, an amount that would provide an annual IRR, as defined, from the initial issuance date of such share of at least 17%, provided, however, that the hurdle amount, as defined, shall cease to compound after December 31, 2010 and (y) the percentage ceiling amount, as defined. The percentage ceiling amount means, initially, 17.1% and thereafter adjusted pro rata for any changes in the percentage of capital stock of the Company owned by the holders of shares of Series A-2 Preferred (on a fully diluted basis) multiplied by the aggregate value of all Common Stock (assuming conversion of the Series A Preferred) as reasonably determined by the Board in good faith.
Voting — Each holder of a Series A-2 Preferred shall be entitled to voting rights and powers equal to the voting rights and powers of common stock (except as otherwise expressly provided or as required by law) voting together with the common stock as a single class on an as-converted to common stock basis. Each share of Series A-2 Preferred (including fractional shares) shall be entitled to one vote for each whole share of common stock that would be issuable upon conversion of such shares on the record date for determining eligibility to participate in the action being taken.
F-25

Table of Contents

Conversion rights — Any holder of Series A-2 Preferred may convert any share of Series A-2 Preferred held by such holder into a number of shares of common stock determined by dividing (i) the Series A-2 Preferred purchase price ($74.07 per share) by (ii) the Series A-2 conversion price then in effect. The initial conversion price for the Series A-2 Preferred (the “Series A-2 Conversion Price”) shall be equal to the purchase price ($74.07 per share). The Series A-2 Conversion Price from time in effect is subject to adjustment, as defined. Each share of Series A-2 Preferred shall automatically be converted into shares of common stock at the then effective applicable Series A-2 Conversion Price upon the earliest of (i) the date specified by vote or written consent or agreement of holders of at least a majority of the shares of Series A-2 Preferred then outstanding, (ii) effective immediately before a qualified public offering, as defined. or (iii) effective upon the closing of a liquidation or a reorganization event, as defined, that results in the receipt per share of amount of cash proceeds or non-cash property valued equal to or greater than, the lesser of (x) their purchase price of the Series A-2 Preferred ($74.07 per share) plus a 12.5% compounded annual rate of return on the purchase price and (y) the percentage ceiling amount, as defined.
Registration Rights — The holders of at least majority of the Series A-2 Preferred holders, may, by written request, require the Company to file a registration statement with certain limitations.
Series A-3 Convertible Preferred Stock (“Series A-3 Preferred”) — On April 15, 2010, the Company created and issued 290,277 shares of Series A-3 Preferred at $51.85 per share, for a total consideration of $14,971, net of costs.
The Series A-3 Preferred had the following rights and preferences:
Dividends — No dividends will be paid on the Series A-3 Preferred unless dividends are paid on common stock.
Liquidation — Before any payment to the common stockholders, the Series A-3 Preferred holders will receive their liquidation preference.
In the event of liquidation that values 100% of the equity securities of the Company on a fully-diluted basis at an amount that is equal to or greater than the Series A-3 liquidation amount, as defined, the holders of shares of Series A-3 Preferred shall be entitled to receive their pro rata portion based on the per share amount available to common stockholders.
If the assets distributable to the holders of the Series A Preferred upon a liquidation are insufficient to pay the full Series A-1,
A-2 and A-3 Preferred liquidation amounts, then such assets or the proceeds shall be distributed among the holders of the Series A-1, A-2 and A-3 Preferred ratably in proportion to the respective amount to which they otherwise would be entitled.
The liquidation amount is equal to the carrying value for all periods presented.
Voting — Each holder of a Series A-3 Preferred shall be entitled to voting rights and powers equal to the voting rights and powers of common stock (except as otherwise expressly provided or as required by law) voting together with the common stock as a single class on an as-converted to common stock basis. Each share of Series A-3 Preferred (including fractional shares) shall be entitled to one vote for each whole share of common stock that would be issuable upon conversion of such shares on the record date for determining eligibility to participate in the action being taken.
Conversion rights — Any holder of Series A-3 Preferred may convert any share of Series A-3 Preferred held by such holder into a number of shares of common stock determined by dividing (i) the Series A-3 Preferred purchase price ($51.85 per share) by (ii) the Series A-3 conversion price then in effect. The initial conversion price for the Series A-3 Preferred (the “Series A-3 Conversion Price”) shall be equal to the purchase price ($51.85 per share). The Series A-3 Conversion Price from time in effect is subject to adjustment, as defined. Each share of Series A-3 Preferred shall automatically be converted into shares of common stock at the then effective applicable Series A-3 Conversion Price upon the earliest of (i) the date specified by vote or written consent or agreement of holders of at least a majority of the shares of Series A-3 Preferred then outstanding, (ii) effective immediately before a qualified public offering, as defined, or (iii) effective upon the closing of a liquidation or a reorganization event, as defined.
Registration Rights — The holders of at least a majority of the Series A-3 Preferred holders, may, by written request, require the Company to file a registration statement with certain limitations.
Puttable Stock — As part of consideration paid in business combinations, the Company issued common stock to certain stockholders of the acquired companies. The shares had an attached Put Option that provided the holders with the right to put the shares at the original per share value in the event the Company did not have a qualified public offering or reorganization event within a specified period from the acquisition date. During 2011, put options in respect of 56,896 of puttable common stock expired unexecuted.
Treasury Stock — During the years ended December 31, 2013 and 2012, the Company issued treasury stock in connections with acquisitions completed in 2012 (See Note 2). In addition, in May 2012, Board of Directors of the Company voted to retire 38,792 shares of its treasury stock.
F-26

Table of Contents


14.STOCK COMPENSATION

The following costs related to the Company’s stock compensation plans were included in the consolidated statements of income and comprehensive income:

 Year Ended December 31,  For the Years Ended December 31,
 2013  2012  2011  2016 2015 2014
Cost of revenues $4,823  $2,809  $1,365  $16,619
 $13,695
 $8,648
Selling, general and administrative  8,327   4,017   1,501 
Selling, general and administrative expenses — Acquisition related
 12,884
 18,690
 8,829
Selling, general and administrative expenses — All other
 19,741
 13,448
 7,143
Total $13,150  $6,826  $2,866  $49,244
 $45,833
 $24,620

During the second quarter of 2013, the Company finalized the fair values of the net assets acquired from Empathy Lab (See Note 2). As a result, the Company issued an additional 1,483 shares of non-vested (“restricted”) common stock to the sellers of Empathy Lab on July 11, 2013 to settle the difference between the initial number of shares issued upon acquisition and the total number of shares due in connection with this transaction. The shares vest 33.33% on each of the first, second and third anniversaries of the closing date. Upon termination of the recipient’s services with the Company with Cause or without Good Reason (in each case, as defined in the escrow agreement), any unvested shares will be forfeited. The fair value of the restricted shares at the time of grant was $42.Equity Plans
2012 Non-Employee Directors Compensation Plan—On January 11, 2012, the Company approved the 2012 Non-Employee Directors Compensation Plan (“2012 Directors Plan”), which will to be used to issue equity grants to its non-employee directors. The Company authorized 600,000 shares of common stock to be reserved for issuance under the plan. As of December 31, 2016, 547,560 shares of common stock remained available for issuance under the 2012 Directors Plan. The 2012 Directors Plan will expire after ten10 years and will beis administered by the Company’s Board of Directors.

2015 Long-Term Incentive PlanOn January 8, 2013,June 11, 2015, the Company issued 5,257Company’s stockholders approved the 2015 Long-Term Incentive Plan (“2015 Plan”) to be used to issue equity awards to company personnel. As of December 31, 2016, 6,202,977 shares of non-vested (“restricted”) common stock to its new non-employee directorremained available for issuance under the 2012 Directors2015 Plan. The shares will vest and become unforfeitable 25% on eachAll of the first, second, third and fourth anniversaries ofawards issued pursuant to the grant date. Upon termination of service2015 Plan expire 10 years from the Board at any time, a portion of these shares shall vest as of the date of such termination on a pro rata basis determined by the number of days that the participant served on the Board from the grant date through the date of such termination. The fair value of the restricted shares at the time of grant was $101.
On June 13, 2013, the Company issued 8,784 shares of non-vested (“restricted”) common stock to its non-employee directors under the 2012 Non-Employee Directors Compensation Plan. The shares will vest and become unforfeitable on the first anniversary of the grant date. Upon termination of service from the Board at any time, a portion of these shares shall vest as of the date of such termination on a pro rata basis determined by the number of days that the participant served on the Board from the grant date through the date of such termination. The fair value of the restricted shares at the time of grant was $225.grant.
2012 Long-Term Incentive Plan — On January 11, 2012, the Company approved the 2012 Long-Term Incentive Plan (“2012 Plan”), which will to be used to issue equity grants to employees. As of December 31, 2013, 7,042,568 shares of common stock remained available for issuance undercompany personnel. In June 2015, the 2012 Plan. This includes (i) any shares that were available for issuance underPlan was discontinued; however, outstanding awards remain subject to the 2006 Plan (as defined below) asterms of its discontinuance date and that became available for issuance under the 2012 Plan and (ii) any shares that were subject to outstanding awards under the 2006 Plan and have expired or terminated or were cancelled between the discontinuance date of the 2006 Plan and December 31, 2013 and therefore became available for issuance under the 2012 Plan. In addition, up to 2,647,121 shares that are subject to outstanding awards as of December 31, 2013an award that was previously granted under the 20062012 Plan and that expire or terminate for any reason prior to exercise or that would otherwise have returned to the 2006 Plan’s share reservewill become available for issuance under the terms2015 Plan. All of the 2006 Plan will be available for awards to be granted under the 2012 Plan.
During the year ended December 31, 2013, the Company issued a total of 1,987,952 shares underlying stock options underpursuant to the 2012 Plan with an aggregate grant-date fair valueexpire 10 years from the date of $19,473.grant.
2006 Stock Option Plan — Effective May 31, 2006, the Board of Directors of the Company adopted the 2006 Stock Option Plan (the “2006 Plan”). The Company’s to grant stock option plan permitted the granting of options to directors, employees, and certain independent contractors. The Compensation Committee of the Board of Directors generally had the authority to select individuals who were to receive options and to specify the terms and conditions of each option so granted, including the number of shares covered by the option, the exercise price, vesting provisions, and the overall option term. In January 2012, the 2006 Plan was discontinued; however, outstanding awards remain subject to the terms of the 2006 Plan and any shares that are subject to an option award that was previously granted under the 2006 Plan and that will expire or terminate for any reason prior to exercise will become again available for issuance under the 20122015 Plan. All of the optionsawards issued pursuant to the 2006 Plan expire ten10 years from the date of grant.
F-27

Stock Options

Stock option activity under the Company’s plans is set forth below:

 
Number of
Options 
 
Weighted
Average
Exercise Price 
 
Aggregate
Intrinsic
Value 
Options outstanding at January 1, 2011  6,378,584  $3.79  $19,708 
Number of
Options 
 
Weighted Average
Exercise Price 
 
Aggregate
Intrinsic Value 
Options outstanding at January 1, 20145,823,536
 $13.99
 $122,003
Options granted  600,000   14.00   1,200 2,400,500
 32.51
 36,584
Options exercised  (47,600)  1.52   (499)(1,171,097) 9.05
 (45,321)
Options forfeited/cancelled  (335,848)  5.30   (2,250)(214,193) 25.33
 (4,802)
Options outstanding at December 31, 2011  6,595,136  $4.65  $48,447 
Options outstanding at December 31, 20146,838,746
 $20.98
 $183,073
Options granted  1,443,810   16.80   1,877 2,219,725
 62.18
 36,492
Options exercised  (1,552,742)  3.53   (22,623)(1,405,826) 14.70
 (89,860)
Options forfeited/cancelled  (189,495)  11.35   (1,279)(201,731) 34.48
 (8,904)
Options outstanding at December 31, 2012  6,296,709  $7.51  $66,682 
Options outstanding at December 31, 20157,450,914
 $34.07
 $331,938
Options granted  1,987,952   23.60   22,543 313,088
 70.27
 (1,866)
Options exercised  (2,156,898)  4.31   (66,066)(895,804) 20.13
 (39,577)
Options forfeited/cancelled  (304,227)  11.50   (7,131)(227,759) 47.89
 (3,740)
Options outstanding at December 31, 2013  5,823,536  $13.99  $122,003 
Options expired(3,200) 1.52
 (201)
Options outstanding at December 31, 20166,637,239
 $37.20
 $179,936
                 
Options vested and exercisable at December 31, 2013  2,555,245  $5.89  $74,230 
Options vested and exercisable at December 31, 20163,350,682
 $25.96
 $128,499
Options expected to vest  3,010,762  $20.19  $44,409 3,127,635
 $48.28
 $50,136
The fair value of each option award is estimated on the date of grant using the Black-Scholes option valuation model. The Company recognizes the fair value of each option as compensation expense ratably using the straight-line method over the service period (generally the vesting period). The Black-Scholes model incorporates the following assumptions:
a. Expected volatility — the Company estimated the volatility of its common stock at the date of grant using historical volatility of peer public companiescompanies. During 2014, the Company began including the historical volatility for the year ended December 31, 2011. In orderCompany in conjunction with peer public companies to compare volatilities for different interval lengths, the Company expressesformulate estimated volatility in annual terms. The Company applied the same approach regarding the stock options issued in 2013 and 2012 due to insufficiency of historical volatility data of its stock prices at the time of grant.options. The expected volatility was 46%31.9%, 34.1% and 45.9% in boththe years ended December 31, 20132016, 2015 and 2012, and 43% in the year ended December 31, 2011.2014, respectively.
b. Expected term— the Company estimates the expected term of options granted using the simplified method of determining expected term as outlined in SEC Staff Accounting Bulletin 107 as used for grants.the Company does not have sufficient history in order to develop a more precise estimate. The expected term was 6.24 years in 2013, and2016, 6.25 years in both 20122015, and 2011.6.20 years in 2014.

c. Risk-free interest rate — the Company estimates the risk-free interest rate using the U.S. Treasury yield curve for periods equal to the expected term of the options in effect at the time of grant. The risk-free rate was approximately 1.41%1.5%, 1.13%1.8% and 2.05%2.0% in 2013, 20122016, 2015 and 2011,2014, respectively.
d. Dividends — the Company uses an expected dividend yield of zero since it has never declared or paid any dividends on its common stock. The Company intends to retain any earnings to fund future growth and the operation of its business and, therefore, does not anticipate paying any cash dividends in the foreseeable future.
Additionally, the Company estimates forfeitures at the time of grant and revises those estimates in subsequent periods if actual forfeitures differ from those estimates. It uses a combination of historical data and other factors to estimate pre-vesting option forfeitures and recordrecords share-based compensation expense only for those awards that are expected to vest. The Company applies an estimated forfeiture rate at the time of grant and adjusts those estimated forfeitures to reflect actual forfeitures at least annually.
Aggregate grant-date fair value of stock options issued during the year ended December 31, 2016 was $6,874. The options are typically scheduled to vest over four years from the time of grant, subject to the terms of the applicable plan and stock option agreement. In general, in the event of the participant’s termination of service for any reason, unvested options are forfeited as of the date of such termination without any payment to the participant.
As of December 31, 2013, there was $28,921 of2016, total remaining unrecognized compensation cost related to non-vested share-basedunvested stock options, net of estimated forfeitures, was approximately $44,162. The expense is expected to be recognized over a weighted-average period of 1.6 years. As of December 31, 2016, the weighted average remaining contractual term was 6.0 years for fully vested and exercisable options and 7.8 years for options expected to vest.
As of December 31, 2016, a total of 2,550 shares underlying options exercised through December 31, 2016, were in transfer with the Company’s transfer agent.
Restricted Stock and Restricted Stock Units
The Company grants awards of restricted stock to non-employee directors under the Company’s 2012 Directors Plan and restricted stock units (“RSUs”) to Company personnel under the Company’s 2015 Plan (and prior to its approval, under the 2012 Plan). In addition, the Company has issued in the past, and may issue in the future, its equity securities to compensate employees of acquired businesses for future services. Equity-based awards granted in connection with acquisitions of businesses are generally issued in the form of service-based awards (dependent on continuing employment only) and performance-based awards, which are granted and vest only if certain specified performance conditions are met. The awards issued in connection with acquisitions of businesses are subject to the terms and conditions contained in the applicable award agreement and acquisition documents with typical vesting period of 3 years, with 33.3% of the awards granted vesting in equal installments on the first, second and third anniversaries of the grant.

Service-Based Awards
The table below summarizes activity related to the Company’s equity-classified and liability-classified service-based awards for the years ended December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014:
 
Equity-Classified Equity-Settled
 Restricted Stock
 
Equity-Classified
Equity-Settled
Restricted Stock Units
 
Liability-Classified
Cash-Settled
Restricted Stock Units
 
Number of
Shares 
 
Weighted Average Grant Date
Fair Value Per Share 
 
Number of
Shares 
 
Weighted Average Grant Date
Fair Value Per Share 
 
Number of
Shares 
 
Weighted Average Grant Date
Fair Value Per Share 
Unvested service-based awards outstanding at January 1, 2014344,928
 $18.74
 
 $
 
 $
Awards granted452,720
 41.63
 70,500
 32.55
 
 
Awards vested(217,668) 17.84
 
 
 
 
Awards forfeited/cancelled(17,038) 21.14
 
 
 
 
Unvested service-based awards outstanding at December 31, 2014562,942
 $37.42
 70,500
 $32.55
 
 $
Awards granted5,295
 70.79
 108,319
 67.21
 
 
Awards vested(261,504) 33.74
 (17,625) 32.55
 
 
Awards forfeited/cancelled106
 36.57
 (11,922) 34.49
 
 
Unvested service-based awards outstanding at December 31, 2015306,839
 $41.14
 149,272
 $57.55
 
 $
Awards granted6,510
 73.00
 408,629
 70.39
 207,586
 70.53
Awards vested(156,535) 42.64
 (41,015) 55.60
 
 
Awards forfeited/cancelled(2,689) 45.32
 (31,698) 70.44
 (3,085) 70.52
Unvested service-based awards outstanding at December 31, 2016154,125
 $40.89
 485,188
 $67.69
 204,501
 $70.53
As of December 31, 2016, the aggregate unrecognized compensation awards.expense for outstanding service-based equity-classified restricted stock was $3,444. This expense is expected to be recognized over the next 1.0 years using the weighted average method.
As of December 31, 2016, the aggregate unrecognized compensation expense for all outstanding service-based equity-classified RSUs was $22,584. This cost is expected to be recognized over the next 2.0 years using the weighted average method.
As of December 31, 2016, the aggregate unrecognized compensation expense for all outstanding service-based liability-classified cash-settled RSUs was $8,842, which is expected to be recognized over the next 2.1 years using the weighted average method.
Performance -Based Awards
In 2014, the Company granted performance-based awards in connection with the acquisitions completed during that year. The total number of the awards varies based on attainment of certain performance targets pursuant to the terms of the relevant transaction documents. During the year ended December 31, 2016, two-thirds of the performance-based awards issued in 2014 acquisitions vested, net of any forfeitures.

Summarized activity related to the Company’s performance-based awards for the years ended December 31, 2016, was as follows:
 Equity-Classified
Equity-Settled
Restricted Stock
 Liability-Classified
Equity-Settled
Restricted Stock
 Equity-Classified
Equity-Settled
Restricted Stock Units
 
Number of
Shares 
 
Weighted Average Grant Date
Fair Value Per Share 
 
Number of
Shares 
 
Weighted Average Grant Date
Fair Value Per Share 
 
Number of
Shares 
 
Weighted Average Grant Date
Fair Value Per Share 
Unvested performance-based awards outstanding at January 1, 2014
 $
 
 $
 
 $
Awards granted26,441
 38.91
 360,617
 38.13
 
 
Awards vested
 
 
 
 
 
Awards forfeited/cancelled(2,550) 36.57
 
 
 
 
Changes in the number of awards expected to be delivered9,154
��36.57
 (22,152) 18.32
 
 
Unvested performance-based awards outstanding at December 31, 201433,045
 $38.44
 338,465
 $39.43
 
 $
Awards granted
 
 
 
 14,000
 70.22
Awards vested(12,145) 39.92
 (105,604) 40.44
 
 
Awards forfeited/cancelled(1,360) 36.57
 
 
 
 
Changes in the number of awards expected to be delivered2,550
 36.57
 (21,655) 32.27
 
 
Unvested performance-based awards outstanding at December 31, 201522,090
 $37.52
 211,206
 $39.65
 14,000
 $70.22
Awards granted
 
 
 
 
 
Awards vested(9,978) 40.15
 (105,604) 40.44
 (4,666) 70.22
Awards forfeited/cancelled(6,539) 36.97
 
 
 (4,667) 70.22
Unvested performance-based awards outstanding at December 31, 20165,573
 $33.47
 105,602
 $38.86
 4,667
 $70.22
As of December 31, 2016, the aggregate unrecognized compensation expense for all outstanding performance-based equity-classified restricted stock was $144. That cost is expected to be recognized over the next two1.0 year using the weighted average method.
As of December 31, 2016, the aggregate unrecognized compensation expense for all outstanding performance-based liability-classified restricted stock was $3,002. That cost is expected to be recognized over the next 1.0 year using the weighted average method.
As of December 31, 2016, the aggregate unrecognized compensation expense for all outstanding performance-based equity-classified RSUs was $471. This expense is expected to be recognized over the next 1.3 years using the weighted average method.
F-28

Table of Contents


Summary of restricted stock activity is presented below:

 
 
Number of
Shares 
 
Weighted Average
Grant Date Fair
Value Per Share
Unvested restricted stock outstanding at January 1, 2011   $ 
Restricted stock granted   
 
Restricted stock vested   
 
Unvested restricted stock outstanding at December 31, 2011    $ 
Restricted stock granted  757,272   17.15 
Restricted stock vested  (97,400)  12.00 
Unvested restricted stock outstanding at December 31, 2012  659,872  $17.92 
Restricted stock granted  15,524   23.69 
Restricted stock vested  (330,468)  17.33 
Unvested restricted stock outstanding at December 31, 2013  344,928  $18.74 


15.EARNINGS PER SHARE
15.EARNINGS PER SHARE
Basic EPS is computed by dividing the net income applicable to common stockholders for the period by the weighted average number of shares of common stock outstanding during the same period. Our Series A-1 Preferred, Series A-2 Preferred, Series A-3 Preferred, restricted stock units and puttable common stock were considered participating securities since these securities had non-forfeitable rights to dividends or dividend equivalents during the contractual period of the award and thus required the two-class method of computing EPS. When calculating diluted EPS, the numeratorDiluted earnings per share is computed by adding backdividing the undistributed earnings allocatednet income available to common shareholders by the participating securities in arriving at the basic EPS and then reallocating such undistributed earnings among the company’sweighted-average number of shares of common stock participating securities andoutstanding during the potential common shares that result from the assumed exercise of all dilutive options. The denominator isperiod increased to include the number of additional shares of common sharesstock that would have been outstanding hadif the optionspotentially dilutive securities had been issued. Potentially dilutive securities include outstanding stock options, unvested restricted stock and unvested RSUs. The dilutive effect of potentially dilutive securities is reflected in diluted earnings per share by application of the treasury stock method.

The following table sets forth the computation of basic and diluted earnings per share of common stock as follows:

 
 Year Ended December 31, 
  2013  2012  2011 
Numerator for common earnings per share: 
  
  
 
Net income $61,994  $54,484  $44,353 
Accretion of preferred stock        (17,563)
Net income allocated to participating securities     (3,341)  (15,025)
Effect on income available from redemption of preferred stock         
Numerator for basic/ (common) earnings per share  61,994   51,143   11,765 
Effect on income available from reallocation of options     261   1,185 
Numerator for diluted/ (common) earnings per share $61,994  $51,404  $12,950 
Numerator for (puttable common) earnings per share:            
Net income allocated to basic (puttable common)        26 
Effect on income available from reallocation of options        (12)
Numerator for diluted (puttable common) earnings per share        14 
Denominator for basic (common) earnings per share:            
Weighted average common shares outstanding  45,754   40,190   17,094 
Effect of dilutive securities:            
Stock options  2,604   3,631   3,379 
Denominator for diluted (common) earnings per share  48,358   43,821   20,473 
Denominator for basic and diluted (puttable common) earnings per share:            
Weighted average puttable common shares outstanding        18 
Earnings per share:            
Basic (common) $1.35  $1.27  $0.69 
Basic (puttable common) $  $  $1.42 
Diluted (common) $1.28  $1.17  $0.63 
Diluted (puttable common) $  $  $0.77 

  For the Years Ended December 31,
  2016 2015 2014
Numerator for common earnings per share:      
Net income $99,266
 $84,456
 $69,641
Numerator for basic and diluted earnings per share $99,266
 $84,456
 $69,641
       
Denominator for basic and diluted earnings per share:

  
  
  
Weighted average common shares outstanding 50,309
 48,721
 47,189
Effect of dilutive securities:      
Stock options, RSUs and performance-based awards 2,906
 3,265
 2,545
Denominator for diluted earnings per share 53,215
 51,986
 49,734
       
Net income per share:  
  
  
Basic $1.97
 $1.73
 $1.48
Diluted $1.87
 $1.62
 $1.40
F-29

Table of Contents

For the years ended December 31, 2013, 20122016, 2015 and 2011, options to purchase approximately 1,080, 1,534,2014 a total of 2,325, 1,637 and 5722,260 shares of common stock,underlying equity-based awards, respectively, were outstanding but were not included in the calculationcomputation of the diluted earnings per share in corresponding periods because the effect would have beenwas anti-dilutive.

16.COMMITMENTS, CONTINGENCIES AND GUARANTEES

16.COMMITMENTS AND CONTINGENCIES
The Company leases office space under operating leases, which expire at various dates through 2019.dates. Certain leases contain renewal provisions and generally require the Company to pay utilities, insurance, taxes, and other operating expenses. Rent expense under operating lease agreements for the years ended December 31, 2013, 20122016, 2015 and 20112014 was $15,664, $11,594,$28,220, $20,065, and $8,522$18,200 respectively. Future minimum rental payments under operating leases that have initial or remaining lease terms in excess of one year as of December 31, 20132016 were as follows:

Year Ending December 31, Operating Leases  Operating Leases
2014 $13,924 
2015  8,218 
2016  4,136 
2017  2,504  $30,791
2018  2,017  24,706
2019 16,044
2020 10,271
2021 7,170
Thereafter  480  11,098
Total minimum lease payments $31,279  $100,080
Employee Loan Program — Beginning in third quarter of 2006, the Company started to guarantee bank loans for certain of its key employees. Under the conditions of the guarantees, the Company is required to maintain a security deposit (See Note 6). While the program has been discontinued, total commitment of the Company under these guarantees remains at $233 as of December 31, 2013. The Company estimates a probability of material losses under the program as remote, therefore, no provision for losses was recognized for the years ended December 31, 2013, 2012 and 2011.
Construction in progressIndemnification Obligations  On December 7, 2011, the Company entered into an agreement with IDEAB Project Eesti AS for the construction of an office building within the High Technologies Park in Minsk, Belarus. The building is expected to be operational in the first half of 2014. As of December 31, 2013, total outstanding commitment of the Company was $1,890.
Employee Housing Program — In the third quarter of 2012, the Board of Directors of the Company approved the Employee Housing Program (“the Housing Program”), which assists employees in purchasing housing in Belarus (See Note 5). As of December 31, 2013, the Company’s total outstanding commitment under the Housing Program was $35. The Company estimates a probability of material losses under the program as remote, therefore, no provision for losses was recognized for the year ended December 31, 2013.
Indemnifications — In the normal course of business, the Company is a party to a variety of agreements under which it may be obligated to indemnify the other party for certain matters. These obligations typically arise in contracts where the Company customarily agrees to hold the other party harmless against losses arising from a breach of representations or covenants for certain matters such as title to assets and intellectual property rights associated with the sale of products.certain arrangements. The duration of these indemnifications varies, and in certain cases, is indefinite.
The Company is unable to reasonably estimate the maximum potential amount of future payments under these or similar agreements due to the unique facts and circumstances of each agreement and the fact that certain indemnifications provide for no limitation to the maximum potential future payments under the indemnification. Management is not aware of any such matters that historically had or would have a material effect on the consolidated financial statements of the Company.
Litigation — From time to time, the Company is involved within litigation, claims or other contingencies. Management is not aware of any such matters that would have a material effect on the consolidated financial statements of the Company.

17.FAIR VALUE MEASUREMENTS
17.FAIR VALUE MEASUREMENTS
The Company accounts forcarries contingent liabilities and certain assets and liabilitiesequity-based awards at fair value. value on a recurring basis on its consolidated balance sheets. Changes in the fair values of these financial liabilities are typically recorded within selling, general and administrative expenses on the Company’s consolidated statements of income and comprehensive income.
The authoritative guidance definesfollowing tables show the fair values of the Company’s financial liabilities measured at fair value as the exit price, or the amount that would be received to sell an asset or paid to transferon a liability in an orderly transaction between market participants as of the measurement date. The authoritative guidance also establishes a fair value hierarchy that is intended to increase consistency and comparability in fair value measurements and related disclosures. The fair value hierarchy is based on inputs to valuation techniques that are used to measure fair value that are either observable or unobservable. Observable inputs reflect assumptions market participants would use in pricing an asset or liability based on market data obtained from independent sources while unobservable inputs reflect a reporting entity’s pricing based upon their own market assumptions.
F-30

Table of Contents

The following table represents the Company’s fair value hierarchy for its financial assets and liabilitiesrecurring basis as of December 31, 2013,2016 and 2012.2015:

  As of December 31, 2016
  Balance Level 1 Level 2 Level 3
Performance-based equity awards $3,789
 $3,789
 $
 $
Cash-settled restricted stock units 2,111
 2,111
 
 
Total liabilities measured at fair value on a recurring basis $5,900
 $5,900
 $
 $
  Fair Value Measurements at December 31, 2013 Using 
  Level 1  Level 2  Level 3 
Cash and cash equivalents $169,207  $  $ 
Time deposits and restricted cash     1,711    
Employee loans        6,390 
Total $169,207  $1,711  $6,390 

 
 Fair Value Measurements at December 31, 2012 Using 
  Level 1  Level 2  Level 3 
Cash and cash equivalents $118,112  $  $ 
Time deposits and restricted cash     2,133    
Employee loans        429 
Total $118,112  $2,133  $429 

  As of December 31, 2015
  Balance Level 1 Level 2 Level 3
Performance-based equity awards $5,364
 $
 $
 $5,364
Total liabilities measured at fair value on a recurring basis

 $5,364
 $
 $
 $5,364
Performance-based equity awards carried at fair value on a recurring basis represent contractual liabilities related to certain business combination transactions completed in 2014. During the determination period, the Company classified the performance-based equity awards within Level 3. The Company estimated the fair value of these liabilities based on transaction-specific inputs by discounting the expected cash flows to a present value, after taking into account estimated probabilities of reaching specified performance targets, as appropriate. During the year ended December 31, 2016, the fair value of the performance-based awards was measured using prices for which observable market information became available. As a result, the Company reclassified these liabilities from Level 3 to Level 1.
The fair value of the cash-settled restricted stock units is measured using prices for which observable market information is available.

DuringA reconciliation of the beginning and ending balances of acquisition-related contractual contingent liabilities using significant unobservable inputs (Level 3) for the years ended December 31, 20132016 and 2012,2015, was as follows:
Amount
Contractual contingent liabilities at January 1, 2014$
Acquisition date fair value of contractual contingent liabilities — Netsoft1,825
Acquisition date fair value of contractual contingent liabilities — Jointech20,000
Acquisition date fair value of contractual contingent liabilities — GGA11,400
Acquisition date fair value of contractual contingent liabilities — Great Fridays1,173
Liability-classified stock-based awards3,088
Changes in fair value of contractual contingent liabilities included in earnings2,059
Changes in fair value of contractual contingent liabilities recorded against goodwill1,366
Effect of net foreign currency exchange rate changes(288)
Contractual contingent liabilities at December 31, 201440,623
Liability-classified stock-based awards5,148
Changes in fair value of contractual contingent liabilities included in earnings4,355
Effect of net foreign currency exchange rate changes246
Settlements of contractual contingent liabilities(45,008)
Contractual contingent liabilities at December 31, 20155,364
Acquisition date fair value of contractual contingent liabilities — other acquisitions800
Liability-classified stock-based awards5,148
Changes in fair value of contractual contingent liabilities included in earnings1,232
Changes in fair value of contractual contingent liabilities recorded against goodwill200
Settlements of contractual contingent liabilities(8,955)
Reclassification of contractual contingent liabilities out of Level 3(3,789)
Contractual contingent liabilities at December 31, 2016$
Estimates of fair value of financial instruments not carried at fair value on a recurring basis on the Company’s consolidated balance sheets are generally subjective in nature, and are determined as of a specific point in time based on the characteristics of the financial instruments and relevant market information. The Company uses the following methods to estimate the fair values of its financial instruments:
for financial instruments that have quoted market prices, those quoted prices are used to estimate fair value;
for financial instruments for which no quoted market prices are available, fair value is estimated using information obtained from independent third parties, or by discounting the expected cash flows using an estimated current market interest rate for the financial instrument.
for financial instruments for which no quoted market prices are available and that have no defined maturity, have a remaining maturity of 360 days or less, or reprice frequently to a market rate, the Company issuedassumes that the fair value of these instruments approximates their reported value, after taking into consideration any applicable credit risk;
The generally short duration of certain of the Company’s assets and liabilities results in a totalsignificant number of $8,963assets and $566liabilities for which fair value equals or closely approximates the amount recorded on the Company’s consolidated balance sheets. These assets and liabilities are reported on the Company’s consolidated balance sheets:
cash and cash equivalents;
time deposits and restricted cash;
employee loans and notes receivable;
borrowings under the 2014 Credit Facility (Note 13)
In addition, due to the relatively short duration of certain of our loans, the Company considers fair value for these loans to approximate their carrying amounts. The fair value of other types of loans, to its employees, respectively,such as employee loans issued under the Housing Program, is estimated using information on the rates of return that market participants in Belarus would require when investing in unsecured U.S. dollar-denominated government bonds with similar maturities (a “risk-free rate”), after taking into consideration any applicable credit and received $3,088liquidity risk.

The following tables present the reported amounts and $640 in loan repayments duringestimated fair values of the same periods, respectively.
During the years ended December 31, 2013 and 2012, there were no transfers amongst Level 1, Level 2, or Level 3 financial assets and liabilities.liabilities not carried at fair value on a recurring basis, as they would be categorized within the fair-value hierarchy, as of the dates indicated:

      Fair Value Hierarchy
  Balance Estimated Fair Value Level 1 Level 2 Level 3
December 31, 2016          
Financial Assets:          
Cash and cash equivalents $362,025
 $362,025
 $362,025
 $
 $
Time deposits and restricted cash $3,042
 $3,042
 $
 $3,042
 $
Employee loans $5,978
 $5,978
 $
 $
 $5,978
Financial Liabilities:          
Borrowing under 2014 Credit Facility $25,019
 $25,019
 $
 $25,019
 $
18.OPERATING SEGMENTS
      Fair Value Hierarchy
  Balance Estimated Fair Value Level 1 Level 2 Level 3
December 31, 2015          
Financial Assets:          
Cash and cash equivalents $199,449
 $199,449
 $199,449
 $
 $
Time deposits and restricted cash $30,419
 $30,419
 $
 $30,419
 $
Employee loans $6,338
 $6,338
 $
 $
 $6,338
Financial Liabilities:          
Borrowing under 2014 Credit Facility $35,000
 $35,000
 $
 $35,000
 $
18.SEGMENT INFORMATION
The Company determines its business segments and reports segment information in accordance with the management approach, which designates internal reporting used by management to make operating decisions and assess performance as the source of the Company’s reportable segments.
The Company manages its business primarily based on the geographic managerial responsibility for its client base. BecauseAs managerial responsibility for a particular client relationship generally correlates with the client’s geographic location, there is a high degree of similarity between client locations and the geographic boundaries of the Company’s reportable segments. In some specific cases, however, managerial responsibility for a particular client is assigned to a management team in another region and is usually based on the strength of the relationship between client executives and particular members of EPAM’s senior management team. In such a case, like this, the client’s activity would be reported through the management team’s reportable segment.
The Company’s reportable segments are North America, Europe, Russia and Other. The revenues in the Other segment represented less than 1% of total segment revenues in 2014 and 2015 due to the ending of certain customer relationships and contractual changes with other clients. As no substantial clients remained in the segment, during the first quarter of 2016, the Company shifted managerial responsibility for the remaining clients to the Russia segment. This change does not represent a change in the Company's existing segments but rather a movement in responsibility for several clients that represent less than 1% of total segment revenue.
The Company’s Chief Operating Decision Maker (“CODM”) evaluates its performance and allocates resources based on segmentthe segment’s revenues and operating profit. Segment operating profit is defined as income from operations before unallocated costs. Generally, operating expenses for each operatingreportable segment have similar characteristics and are subject to similar factors, pressures and challenges. Expenses included in segment operating profit consist principally of direct selling and delivery costs as well as an allocation of certain shared services expenses. Certain expenses that are not controllable at the segment level are not allocated to specific segments, as management does not believe it is practical to allocate such costs to individual segments because theysegments. Such “unallocated” expenses are not directly attributable to any specific segment. Further, stock-based compensation expense isdeducted against the Company’s total income from operations and are not allocated to individual segments in internal management reports used by the CODM. Accordingly, these expenses are separately disclosed as “unallocated” and adjusted only against the Company’s total income from operations.

Revenues from external clientscustomers and segment operating profit, before unallocated expenses, for the North America, Europe, Russia and Other reportable segments were as follows:

 
 Year Ended December 31, 
  2013  2012  2011 
Total segment revenues: 
  
  
 
North America $284,636  $197,271  $151,707 
Europe  204,150   168,913   123,510 
Russia  55,764   50,552   46,219 
Other  10,493   16,986   12,851 
Total segment revenues $555,043  $433,722  $334,287 
Segment operating profit:            
North America $66,814  $38,671  $33,744 
Europe  34,573   32,750   25,098 
Russia  7,077   9,049   10,445 
Other  844   6,985   2,416 
Total segment operating profit $109,308  $87,455  $71,703 

F-31


During the years ended December 31, 2013 and 2012, there were no customers that represented at least 10% of total revenues. During the year ended December 31, 2011, revenues from one customer, Thomson Reuters, accounted for 10.7% of total revenues, or $35,903, and were included within our North America segment.
  For the years ended December 31,
  2016 2015 2014
Total segment revenues:      
North America $642,216
 $471,603
 $374,509
Europe 474,988
 400,460
 299,279
Russia 43,611
 37,992
 50,663
Other 
 4,911
 5,552
Total segment revenues $1,160,815
 $914,966
 $730,003
Segment operating profit:      
North America $143,021
 $112,312
 $90,616
Europe 67,545
 68,717
 50,189
Russia 7,555
 5,198
 7,034
Other 
 (94) (3,220)
Total segment operating profit $218,121
 $186,133
 $144,619
Intersegment transactions were excluded from the above on the basis that they are neither included into the measure of a segment’s profit and loss by the chief operating decision maker,CODM, nor provided to the chief operating decision makerCODM on a regular basis.
During the years ended December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014, revenues from one customer, UBS AG, were $138,124, $130,605 and $97,872, respectively and accounted for more than 10% of total revenues. Revenue from this customer is reported in the Company’s Europe segment and includes reimbursable expenses.
Trade accounts receivable and unbilled revenues are generally dispersed across our clients in proportion to their revenues. As of December 31, 2016, unbilled trade receivables from two customers, individually exceeded 10% and accounted for 22.2% of our total unbilled trade receivables. There were no customers individually exceeding 10% of our billed trade receivables as of December 31, 2016. As of December 31, 2015, billed and unbilled trade receivables from one customer, UBS AG, individually exceeded 10% and accounted for 12.4% and 19.8% of our total billed and unbilled trade receivables, respectively.

Reconciliation of reportable segment revenues and operating profit to the consolidated income before provision for income taxes is presented below:


 Year Ended December 31,  For the Years Ended December 31,
 2013  2012  2011  2016 2015 2014
Total segment revenues $555,043  $433,722  $334,287  $1,160,815
 $914,966
 $730,003
Unallocated revenue  74   77   241 
Unallocated (revenue)/loss (683) (838) 24
Revenues $555,117  $433,799  $334,528  $1,160,132
 $914,128
 $730,027
                  
Total segment operating profit $109,308  $87,455  $71,703 
Unallocated Amounts:            
Other revenue  74   77   241 
Total segment operating profit: $218,121
 $186,133
 $144,619
Unallocated amounts:      
Other (revenues)/loss (683) (838) 24
Stock-based compensation expense  (13,150)  (6,826)  (2,866) (49,244) (45,833) (24,620)
Non-corporate taxes  (3,201)  (2,346)  (2,722) (5,909) (4,274) (6,882)
Professional fees  (3,651)  (2,850)  (2,802) (8,265) (7,104) (5,312)
Depreciation and amortization  (2,829)  (1,100)  (810) (8,290) (5,581) (7,988)
Bank charges  (1,194)  (1,136)  (793) (1,515) (1,352) (1,049)
Goodwill impairment loss (Note 3)        (1,697)
Stock charge     (640)   
Provision for bad debts  (36)      
One-time charges (706) (747) (5,983)
Other corporate expenses  (8,828)  (6,628)  (5,246) (9,813) (14,437) (6,626)
Income from operations  76,493   66,006   55,008  133,696
 105,967
 86,183
Interest and other income, net  3,077   1,941   1,422  4,848
 4,731
 4,769
Change in fair value of contingent consideration 
 
 (1,924)
Foreign exchange loss  (2,800)  (2,084)  (3,638) (12,078) (4,628) (2,075)
Income before provision for income taxes $76,770  $65,863  $52,792  $126,466
 $106,070
 $86,953
Geographic Area Information

ManagementLong-lived assets include property and equipment, net of accumulated depreciation and amortization, and management has determined that it is not practical to allocate identifiablethese assets by segment since such assets are used interchangeably amongstamong the segments. Geographical information about the Company’s long-lived assets based on physical location of the assets was as follows:

 
December 31,
2013 
 
December 31,
2012 
December 31,
2016
 December 31,
2015
Belarus $38,697  $40,095 $46,011
 $44,879
Russia7,203
 2,084
Ukraine  5,525   5,357 5,610
 4,487
Russia  3,414   3,234 
Hungary3,485
 2,485
United States  2,217   2,048 2,618
 1,969
Hungary  2,644   1,744 
Poland2,213
 1,088
China1,887
 514
India1,650
 1,099
Other  818   657 2,939
 1,894
Total $53,315  $53,135 $73,616
 $60,499

Long-lived assets included property and equipment, net of accumulated depreciation and amortization.
F-32


Information about the Company’s revenues by client location is presented below:as follows:

 Year Ended December 31,  For the Years Ended December 31,
 2013  2012  2011  2016 2015 2014
United States $247,979  $197,593  $163,068  $605,856
 $427,433
 $318,304
United Kingdom  108,892   98,346   70,989  174,719
 164,301
 141,366
Russia  53,328   47,507   43,799 
Switzerland  51,941   30,120   15,870  122,399
 111,353
 87,111
Canada  33,759   9,256   2,058  58,742
 57,643
 49,193
Germany  20,261   16,391   7,909  43,216
 36,089
 25,740
Kazakhstan  9,886   11,352   8,845 
Russia 40,866
 36,506
 48,945
Sweden 22,945
 10,589
 7,892
Hong Kong 20,333
 23,117
 13,445
Netherlands  7,719   3,127   4,031  16,762
 9,989
 8,838
Sweden  5,742   4,913   5,292 
Belgium 8,505
 7,916
 4,198
Ireland 5,152
 5,437
 3,667
China 4,445
 817
 
Italy 3,970
 2,318
 1,746
Spain  1,957   1,710   1,893  3,406
 1,028
 106
Ukraine  681   4,733   891 
Other locations  5,346   2,334   3,707  16,295
 10,081
 11,066
Reimbursable expenses and other revenues  7,626   6,417   6,176  12,521
 9,511
 8,410
Revenues $555,117  $433,799  $334,528  $1,160,132
 $914,128
 $730,027
Service Offering Information

Information about the Company’s revenues by service offering is presented below:as follows:

  For the Years Ended December 31,
  2016 2015 2014
Software development $841,916
 $644,732
 $504,590
Application testing services 223,010
 174,259
 140,363
Application maintenance and support 74,475
 70,551
 58,840
Infrastructure services 5,069
 11,311
 14,198
Licensing 3,141
 3,764
 3,626
Reimbursable expenses and other revenues 12,521
 9,511
 8,410
Revenues $1,160,132
 $914,128
 $730,027
 
 Year Ended December 31, 
  2013  2012  2011 
Software development $374,426  $290,139  $219,211 
Application testing services  109,222   85,849   67,840 
Application maintenance and support  45,971   36,056   29,287 
Infrastructure services  14,433   12,424   8,488 
Licensing  3,439   2,914   3,526 
Reimbursable expenses and other revenues  7,626   6,417   6,176 
Revenues $555,117  $433,799  $334,528 


19.QUARTERLY FINANCIAL DATA (UNAUDITED)
19.QUARTERLY FINANCIAL DATA (UNAUDITED)

Summarized quarterly results for the two years ended December 31, 20132016 and 20122015 were as follows:

 Three Months Ended 
2013 March 31  June 30  September 30  December 31  Full Year 
 Three Months Ended   
2016 March 31  June 30  September 30  December 31  Full Year 
Revenues $124,198  $133,184  $140,150  $157,585  $555,117  $264,482
 $283,832
 $298,293
 $313,525
 $1,160,132
Operating expenses:                       
        
Cost of revenues (exclusive of depreciation and amortization)  77,937   83,547   88,539   97,627   347,650  167,381
 180,782
 190,797
 198,226
 737,186
Selling, general and administrative expenses  27,083   28,541   27,893   32,980   116,497  61,494
 64,241
 67,491
 71,432
 264,658
Depreciation and amortization expense  3,617   3,854   3,906   3,743   15,120  5,102
 6,123
 5,925
 6,237
 23,387
Other operating (income)/ expenses, net  25   (293)  (418)  43   (643)
Other operating expenses, net 174
 606
 178
 247
 1,205
Income from operations  15,536   17,535   20,230   23,192   76,493  30,331
 32,080
 33,902
 37,383
 133,696
Interest and other income, net  630   769   846   832   3,077  1,211
 1,138
 1,067
 1,432
 4,848
Foreign exchange loss  (499)  (869)  (720)  (712)  (2,800) (1,290) (2,295) (1,728) (6,765) (12,078)
Income before provision for income taxes  15,667   17,435   20,356   23,312   76,770  30,252
 30,923
 33,241
 32,050
 126,466
Provision for income taxes  2,987   3,317   3,919   4,553   14,776  6,353
 6,493
 7,067
 7,287
 27,200
Net income $12,680  $14,118  $16,437  $18,759  $61,994  $23,899
 $24,430
 $26,174
 $24,763
 $99,266
Comprehensive income $10,337  $13,073  $19,412  $18,361  $61,183  $28,598
 $22,044
 $26,532
 $19,554
 $96,728
Basic net income per share(1) $0.28  $0.31  $0.36  $0.40  $1.35 
Diluted net income per share(1) $0.27  $0.29  $0.34  $0.38  $1.28 
Basic net income per share(1)
 $0.48
 $0.49
 $0.51
 $0.49
 $1.97
Diluted net income per share(1)
 $0.45
 $0.46
 $0.49
 $0.46
 $1.87
(1)Earnings per share amounts for each quarter may not necessarily total to the yearly earnings per share due to the weighting of shares outstanding on a quarterly and year to date basis.
F-33


 Three Months Ended  
2012 March 31  June 30  September 30  December 31   Full Year  
 Three Months Ended   
2015 March 31  June 30  September 30  December 31  Full Year 
Revenues $94,383  $103,800  $110,078  $125,538  $433,799  $200,045
 $217,781
 $236,049
 $260,253
 $914,128
Operating expenses:                      
        
Cost of revenues (exclusive of depreciation and amortization)  60,175   63,803   69,099   77,284   270,361  125,887
 134,256
 148,479
 158,291
 566,913
Selling, general and administrative expenses  17,627   20,711   21,153   26,377   85,868  46,938
 55,976
 55,431
 64,414
 222,759
Depreciation and amortization expense  2,211   2,423   3,040   3,208   10,882  4,200
 3,903
 4,393
 4,899
 17,395
Other operating expenses, net  586   33   50   13   682 
Other operating expenses/(income), net 200
 40
 (30) 884
 1,094
Income from operations  13,784   16,830   16,736   18,656   66,006  22,820
 23,606
 27,776
 31,765
 105,967
Interest and other income, net  476   460   486   519   1,941  1,158
 1,299
 865
 1,409
 4,731
Foreign exchange gain/ (loss)  80   (1,394)  (635)  (135)  (2,084)
Foreign exchange (loss)/income (5,754) (465) 32
 1,559
 (4,628)
Income before provision for income taxes  14,340   15,896   16,587   19,040   65,863  18,224
 24,440
 28,673
 34,733
 106,070
Provision for income taxes  2,241   2,575   2,522   4,041   11,379  3,510
 5,209
 5,800
 7,095
 21,614
Net income $12,099  $13,321  $14,065  $14,999  $54,484  $14,714
 $19,231
 $22,873
 $27,638
 $84,456
Comprehensive income $13,711  $10,857  $16,769  $15,640  $56,977  $11,984
 $22,905
 $14,532
 $21,939
 $71,360
Basic net income per share(1) $0.30  $0.31  $0.33  $0.35  $1.27 
Diluted net income per share(1) $0.27  $0.29  $0.30  $0.32  $1.17 
Basic net income per share(1)
 $0.31
 $0.40
 $0.47
 $0.56
 $1.73
Diluted net income per share(1)
 $0.29
 $0.37
 $0.44
 $0.52
 $1.62
(1)Earnings per share amounts for each quarter may not necessarily total to the yearly earnings per share due to the weighting of shares outstanding on a quarterly and year to date basis.

SCHEDULE II
VALUATION AND QUALIFYING ACCOUNTS
(US Dollars inthousands)
The table below summarizes movements in qualifying accounts, which include accounts receivable and notes receivable (from customers) for the years ended December 31, 2016, 2015 and 2014:
  
Balance at
Beginning of
Year 
 Charged to Expenses 
Deductions/
Write offs
 Balance at End of Year 
Fiscal Year 2014 $1,800
 $1,325
 $(944) $2,181
Fiscal Year 2015 2,181
 1,704
 (2,156) 1,729
Fiscal Year 2016 1,729
 3,500
 (3,215) 2,014


20.SUBSEQUENT EVENTS

On March 5, 2014, the Company entered into an agreement to acquire substantially all assets and certain specified liabilities of Netsoft Holdings LLC, a U.S.-based information technology services company with a focus on healthcare industry. In connection with this transaction, the Company also acquired substantially all assets of an Armenian-based company Ozsoft LLC. According to the purchase agreement, the aggregate purchase price, including any additional earn-out payments, will not exceed $6,000.
F-34


F-43